Milking Time

Barocca's Lament

The latest in a seemingly unending stream of clients got up from the bed, donned his clothes and left Barocca's room.

As he left, Barocca managed a smile and played the part of the eager, always available, always willing 'lady of the evening' and waved goodbye.

Thanks to a mini-hologram projector mounted in her earrings, her clients appeared to her as more or less human, instead of the alien beings that they actually were.

If Barocca had to stare at their true forms, she doubted that she and Jeanne would have made it through a week on Cinnebar.
Once he had left and the door was closed, Barocca rose from the bed and staggered to the bathroom.

Assuming the position over the toilet, Barocca stuck a finger down her throat and waited for the sickening feeling of her stomach to turn over and empty its contents.

After several violent upheavals, the alien sperm and other fluids were gone from her body.

In the past when she'd been ill like this, Barocca would usually write that day off as a loss and call in sick.

That wasn't the case on Cinnebar.

Zelda and the damned medic Xelex on this space station had seen to that.

From bitter experience, Barocca knew that she'd be fine within an hour, and worse, Zelda knew it too.

Zelda was smart enough to know that Barocca and Jeanne, while they were exotic look-ing and quite popular among her clients, couldn't hope to ingest alien sperm and other body fluids that were forced into them as they serviced all the many clients while marooned on Cinnebar.

A regimen of special pills from Xelex meant that they could entertain them, and absorb whatever was forced into their bodies, but it had to be expelled afterwards.

To aggravate things further, Xelex had also managed to synthesize pills that duplicated the effects of Dee Dee's pills back on the Island.

Not only were Barocca and Jeanne still as horse-hung between their legs as before, their mouths, cunts and ass could absorb just about anything in them from clients as they were forced to perform sex with them.

One thing Barocca had to grudgingly admit was that the pills Xelex gave them worked in some other unexpected ways too.

She and Jeanne routinely came seven or eight times a day.

While they weren't the tidal waves she'd produced in the Milking sessions, she easily outclassed her male clients when it came time for the finale, with each pop shot being as powerful as the last one.

Word spread quickly about herself and Jeanne, and there was usually a waiting list for clients to be with them.

"If I could figure out a way to bring these pills back to Earth, I could put the people who make Viagra out of business," thought Barocca.Even though the girls on Cinnebar were given a limited amount of 'off duty' time, there wasn't a gym or any way to excerise and stay fit.

Yet somehow, Barocca and Jeanne's figures were still as shapely as ever.

Barocca's tummy was flat as a board, her overall muscle tone had improved, and she might even have dropped a few pounds.One annoying distraction was that Xelex's pills canceled out Barocca and Jeanne's ability to keep their cocks at a much smaller, less noticeable size when they weren't having sex.

Both girls' cocks were two inches thick and hung down ten inches between their legs when they were not in action.

Zelda made them wear skirts that were held together with something like Velcro.

She delighted in pulling their skirts open like a 'flasher' and seeing the shock and lust on clients' faces when they got a true look at Barocca and Jeanne.

When various clients saw Barocca and Jeanne's sleek and dark-skinned slender bodies with their massive cocks between their legs and their luscious breasts, they went nuts for them.

Almost overnight Barocca and Jeanne had become the two most popular and most requested girls on Cinnebar.
About the only consolation so far was that the effects of all the pills and medications they were taking seemed to have dulled Jeanne's memory.

Barocca knew she had to come up with some type of explanation or plan for what to tell Jeanne, for when the Enchantress possessed Ebony's body and raped her, back on the Island.

The medics on the Delphi 4 had told Barocca that it was only a matter of time before Jeanne's memory returned, and Barocca knew that she was dealing with a ticking time bomb in regards to that situation.Thankfully, Barocca's 'shift' was over for the day.

For being countless light years away from Earth, Zelda was still a remarkably human taskmaster in some ways.

They weren't expected to have sex at every waking moment, but when she and Jeanne were scheduled on duty, Zelda had a seemingly endless stream of clients arriving at Cinnebar, many of whom were more than anxious, and willing to pay exorbitant prices to have sex with two exotic looking, dark-skinned, massively hung shemales.
Barocca decided to head to the kitchen area for something to eat before turning in for the night.

Ordinarily, food was the last thing she wanted so soon after being sick, but while on Cinnebar, her body reacted differently.

Xelex had been able to program the station's food synthesizers to turn out things that looked somewhat like the normal food Barocca and Jeanne were used to.

However, since Xelex had never been to Earth, their actual taste was another matter.

But it was the best that could be hoped for on short notice, and Barocca was certain Xelex could concoct some type of antacid or other type of pill to settle her stomach if she needed that too.

The angry churning in her tummy had already faded away, and Barocca had found that a light snack usually helped settle her system before going to bed while on Cinnebar.

As she sat at a table with some food and drink, an unmistakable voice rang in her ears."Well, well. If it isn't my star performer," said Zelda.

"Don't put away too much of that food, sweet stuff.

Can't have you putting on weight and losing that girlish figure of yours.""Great.

Just what I fucking need," thought Barocca.

She forced herself to remain com-posed and watch her temper.

There was nowhere to run and hide on a space station, and she'd heeded Rhiannon's advice about not making enemies here.

"That's true," replied Barocca.

"But Jeanne and I have to keep our strength up too, you know.

Wouldn't do if we were too weak and couldn't 'get it up' for all our customers.""That's a laugh, honey.

You and your partner have had almost permanent hard-ons between your legs since you got here.

But go ahead and have your little snack.

Rhiannon dropping the two of you off here has been the best thing that's ever happened to my business."Barocca turned to look at Zelda and her persona of the day.

No one knew exactly what kind of being Zelda really was, or where she was originally from.

Some of the other females on Cinnebar told Barocca that Zelda had a hologram projector that she wore as a piece of jewelry, and kept it on at all times.

It would attune itself to each person's individual thought waves, so that they each imagined her as someone or something relatively attractive to them.

Zelda was supposed to be the madame of a whorehouse after all.

It wouldn't do if the customers were scared off as soon as they entered the front door.

Right now Zelda appeared to Barocca as a comical looking madame of a brothel from some 70's porn film.
"I just thought I'd let you know that one of my customers is your biggest fan, sweetie.""Only one out of what - several hundred?" asked Barocca.

"I must be losing my touch."

Thanks to the hologram projectors, all the clients literally blurred together.

It was the only way for Barocca and Jeanne to be able to stand being with so many alien species.

Rhiannon had said there were other humanoid races in the universe.

On one occasion recently, there had been some females who spoke english, and wore outlandish costumes, but they'd gone off with Jeanne for the night, and then were gone.

So far, any other 'truly human' customers had been non-existent while she'd been on Cinnebar."Don't tell me you've forgotten Jaxur from the Rigel system?

Here, let me refresh your memory."

Zelda held up something that looked like a tablet or midget laptop.

An image of Barocca squatting over the crotch of a male who looked more human than most of her clients was shown.

Jaxur had his own huge cock shoved deep into Barocca.

Barocca was fully erect, her massive hard-on reaching almost to his collarbone and was seconds away from unleashing a massive load at point blank range onto him.Barocca couldn't hide her irritation.

"You film and photograph everything we do here?" she exclaimed.

"What kind of fucking pervert are you?""The kind that knows how to make a few credits in any situation, honey," retorted Zelda.

"You and your partner are only here until Rhiannon finishes her tour of duty, and comes back for you.

That girl and her crew have run up a bill here like you wouldn't believe."Barocca remembered Rhiannon saying something about that while on the Delphi 4, but hadn't heard about it again until now."You and your friend are just now beginning to put a dent into some of what they owe me by being so popular here."

Barocca just glared at Zelda, while still keeping her temper in check.

"Are you sure you don't want me to print up a few glossy photos for your portfolio?

I've gotta admit, you were in rare form that night."Barocca gave an exasperated sigh.

At least when she'd done things like this back on Earth, she'd usually been paid for it; here she didn't get diddly-squat.

"As tempting as your offer is, I'll live wthout those."

But she did remember that Jaxur had been the only client she'd been able to look at without the aid of the holo-projector.

He may not have been competely human; his skin was a dark orange-brown hue that wasn't intolerable to look at, but was obviously not from Earth.However, Jaxur was close enough to human looking that he was the only one so far that Barocca actually got hot and bothered for him while they were doing it.

And one thing that she and Jeanne had been able to enjoy was that none of their clients were prepared for the pop shots they could unleash.

They either didn't believe the tales, or they simply weren't prepared for them.

It was one small joy she could take out of her forced servitude while on Cinnebar.

She'd almost completely buried Jaxur's face and shoulders when she shot off on him.

"Yeah, Jaxur certainly was a good sport about getting drenched like he did by me.""You can say that again!" said Zelda.

"I've never seen anybody lap up that much spunk so quickly and not use their hands.

That tongue of his must have its own zip code."

Barocca tried not to show her disgust at Zelda as she flashed more photos of her in action, and she recalled more of her time with Jaxur.

While his facial features looked relatively human, his tongue was anything but.

It was forked like a snake's, and well over a foot long.

He'd wrapped it around Barocca's rock hard cock like a boa constrictor.

Barocca had started to become accustomed to some of the unusual beings she'd seen on Cinnebar, but she was still shocked when she saw just how long Jaxur's tongue really was.

She had managed to maintain her composure and gone along with things and finished her time with him.

Barocca had to admit that Jaxur really knew how to use his tongue and was crazy about how good it had made her cock feel, but it still made her shiver slightly when she thought back on it.

After she'd drained her balls and almost obliterated Jaxur's face and head, he'd used his forked tongue like a miniature vacuum cleaner.

In seconds the massive load of jism was sucked away and Jaxur had the most delirious look of lust and satisfaction she'd ever seen on anyone's face.
From her time in porn, and on the Island, Barocca knew that people ogled her and watched her for a variety of reasons, and accepted it...it was part of the job.

But she certanily didn't need a play-by-play recap of it from someone.One other joy that Barocca secretly took was when some of her clients asked to be fucked by her.

All she had to do was concentrate and imagine her partner as Rhiannon.

She had excercised enough control that she hadn't seriously hurt Jaxur or any other clients, but it was another small consolation she could take during her time on Cinnebar."Well, I must be doing something right after all," muttered Barocca.

"The way Jaxur was squealing with joy, you would've thought it was his first time in a place like this.""Always remember, girl...there's no such thing as bad publicity.

Jaxur raving about you to others only makes you more popular, and brings more customers to my front door."

Barocca could almost see the dollar signs flashing in front of Zelda as she counted the credits rolling in."Just great," thought Barocca.

"I'm trapped in outer space with my own version of a kinky Scrooge McDuck and his fucking money bin."
Zelda suddenly brought her concentration back to the conversation at hand."Jaxur was so smitten with you that night, you'll never imagine what he asked me after-wards.""Let me guess.

He wants my phone number and e-mail address, right?""Better than that," teased Zelda.

"He wanted to know how much it would cost for him to bring you home with him!"Barocca choked on her drink when she heard this, with some of the liquid splattering out of the glass and landing on her face.

The idea was to get back to Earth at some point - not further away from home.

While Jaxur had been tolerable to look at, he wasn't anyone or any-thing Barocca wanted to settle down with.Laughing out loud at Barocca's surprise, Zelda handed her a napkin.

"Here, wipe your face off, cutie.

Seeing you with food on your face just isn't the same as when you get a 'pearl necklace' from one of the guys.""You're too kind to me," Barocca replied sarcastically, as she coughed to clear her throat and wiped her face.

"Zelda is definitely on my shit list," she thought.

"I don't know how or when or where, but you will pay for this one day.""Seriously though, I told Jaxur the only way something like that could happen, was if he signed over one of his planets to me.

His family may be rich, but they're not that rich.""Not to mention that if Rhiannon returned, and Jeanne and I weren't here, she'd put your ass in a sling first and ask questions later.

Trust me, that is one girl you don't want mad at you.""You really are smarter than you look, honey," said Zelda.

"Did you have a run-in with Rhiannon before you were dropped off here?""Let's just say that I found out the hard way that it doesn't pay to aggravate her," grumb-led Barocca.

"You've got your secrets and I've got mine.

Let's just leave it at that.""All I have to do is pump Rhiannon with some 'special' wine, and she'll tell me just about anything I want to know the next time she's here," laughed Zelda.

Barocca grimly admitted that Zelda was right on that score.

Rhiannon had talked freely about anything and everything after drinking the drugged wine back on the Island."Look Zelda, Jeanne and I aren't happy about being stuck here...you know that.

But we've been trying to make the best of it until we can leave.

Just call Xelex and tell him to have some of those special sleeping pills ready for me tonight.

If I can just zonk out for eight hours without having to dream about this place, I'll be ready to hit the ground running tomorrow.""Okay, girl.

I'll make sure Xelex has your 'prescription' ready before you hit the sack.

I want you and your partner ready to make all our customers happy tomorrow."

The Enchantress Returns

The carriage of King Thrym of the Frost Giants came to a stop in front of the palace.

The Enchantress exited his carriage, followed by Thrym.

She gave him a polite hug, and turned to face the assemblage of gods and goddesses, and lords and ladies that were present outside the all-father's palace.

She gave a brief speech about how she was humbled, had learned the error of her ways and was a different person after her time with Thrym and the Frost Giants.

No one present truly believed her words, but she had done her pennace and served her time in forced exile, and the Enchantress had to be given the benefit of the doubt.

She bowed before the all-father, and then asked if she could retire to her chambers after the long journey.
Once safely away from prying eyes, the Enchantress could dispense with the facade.

It was true that the ten years with the Frost Giants were as nothing compared to the lifespan of an immortal.

But she felt that it would take soaking in the healing waters for at least a day before she could even begin to think of her body as clean, after her time with the Frost Giants.

That was the easiest task.

But she would need to search deeply in her spell books to find anything that could dim or erase the memories of her time there.The Enchantress would definitely have her revenge upon Thrym.

But it would have to be carefully plotted and carried out, and it certainly could not be so soon after being returned from his kingdom.

Involuntarily, her mind went back to her forced servitude there.

It was disturbing, but a part of her wanted to remember this, so that eventually her revenge upon Thrym would be all the sweeter when it happened.She had made the mistake of losing her temper at Thrym and his people early during her time with them.

Thrym had simply had his men rip off her clothes and have their way with her one after the other without a moment's rest.

The Enchantress had nearly gagged from being forced to swallow load after load from Thrym's soldiers.

At some point her body could hold no more and her stomach began to regurgitate its contents.

Thrym's men continued to impale her with their huge members in both of her holes non-stop through her agony, and it was all the Enchantress could do not to choke to death.

She had awoken sometime in the middle of the night covered in semen and vomit, and spent several hours trying to cleanse herself.
The next day, no words were exchanged between the Enchantress and Thrym, but the blonde goddess had a look in her eyes like that of a trapped and cowered animal, who fully acknowledged her master.

From there on, the Enchantress was subjected to a more 'normal' regimen of forced sex.

She rarely had to satisfy multiple partners at once, but there was always a never-ending line of Thrym's subjects and soldiers waiting to have their way with her.At one point the Enchantress was actually bleeding between her legs from the constant abuse.

Thrym had even had several of his conjurers and midwifes examine her to see if it was possible the Enchantress was with a child."I do not carry a child, my lord," said the Enchantress.

"And while it is true that I am a goddess from the realm, you need to know that I am also not 'unbreakable'.

If you continue to give me to your people as often as you do, you will not be able to return me to the all-father alive and well, as you agreed to."Thrym thought deeply about this.

While he did not care for the all-father and his people, neither did he need another conflict with them so soon.

He consulted with the midwifes again and it was determined how often the Enchantress could be used without damaging her.

She was given time to properly heal.

Her time with Thrym's people was much more regimented and controlled, but never stopped until the day before she was returned to the realm.
The next day, the Enchantress soaked in the healing waters for the first half of the morning, and finally began to feel normal again.

She now turned her attention to the mystic vapors and began searching the various worlds and dimensions for different forms of erotica.

It was the equivalent of 'surfing the net' in her world, without the need for a computer.

After several days, she came across the space station called Cinnebar.

She recalled seeing this location in the past, but had not spent a great deal of time there, due to the many non-human beings that were there the majority of the time.Since time passed differently in the Enchantress' dimension as compared to how it flowed on Earth, she was able to observe events on Cinnebar when Barocca and Jeanne were left there by Rhiannon, after they were taken from Earth.Seeing human forms in the act of pleasure was much more enticing to the Enchantress, and finding some of them to be the shemale forms she had seen before upon the Island on Earth was even more pleasing.

As she continued to watch, doubt and suspicion crept into the Enchantress' mind.

The two dark-skinned girls that were shemales looked quite familiar to her, but such a thing should have been impossible!

Not only were they an incredible distance from Earth, she knew that the girl called Jeanne had nearly been torn apart, before she had been forced to leave Earth.Anger, embarassment and indignation flooded across the Enchantress' mind as she remembered how Rhiannon and two other girls from her crew had subdued her, transformed her and then had their way with her, before she had finally freed herself from the girl called Ebony's body.

She added Rhiannon and her crew to the growing list of those whom she would have her revenge upon.Using every type of probing spell she could call upon, the Enchantress scanned every inch of the space station, but Rhiannon and her Vectran girls were nowhere to be found on Cinnebar.

As she probed earlier memories from the inhabitants of this location, she found many instances where Rhiannon and numerous other members of her crew had spent time here, but nothing currently.One fact stood out clearly to the Enchantress.

Most of the memories and images she could access were jumbled and distorted.

Too much activity from too many minds.

And even though she could see into another being's dreams, these while some of them were pleasurable, often jumped and merged from one scene into another continuously.

As she concentrated, one mind stood out like a beacon...there was nothing happening here.

It was like tuning a radio and finding various static and unclear stations before locating a crisp, clear signal.

As she focused her powers, the Enchantress soon confimed that somehow, some way, she had located the mind of Barocca.
In her bedroom on Cinnebar, Barocca tossed and turned on the sheets.

She had been in a dreamless sleep, but now she somehow felt as though someone or something was grabbing her or trying to get her attention as she slumbered.

"I'm gonna wring that frigging Xelex's neck when I get up," Barocca grumbled to herself.

"That creep has a pill for everything under the sun on this space station, but he can't even get these damn sleeping pills right.

It's bad enough that we have to suck and fuck 'little green men' all the time.

These pills were supposed to make it so that we can at least get a peaceful night's sleep around here, but no...."A voice sounded in Barocca's mind.

"Do not blame the one you call 'Xelex'.""Oh, shit.

Maybe all this creepy alien food has finally gotten to me.

I must be cracking up.""Remain calm, girl.

I am speaking to you through your dreams.

This will sound strange to you.

We have not met face to face, but we have crossed paths before.""What the heck is that supposed to mean?" asked Barocca."Think back to your time on the Island, on the world you call Earth."

There was no easy or delicate way to say what came next.

"I am the being known as the Enchantress."Even in her dream state, Barocca instantly recalled the drastic events on the Island.

Her anger and hatred were like a living thing, and the Enchantress invlountarily flinched as she felt Barocca's emotions.

"You're the one who nearly killed Jeanne!

I should kick your ass first and ask questions later, bitch!""Keep a civil tongue in your head girl..." warned

the Enchantress.

She knew she had to take control of the situation, and decided upon a daring move.

She could not be physically present and attack Barocca in person, not without using far too many spells and causing too much attention to be drawn to her.

But she could make her feel some discomfort and force her to calm her emotions.

She knew the most vulnerable part of a male's body, and it applied to Barocca as well.

Casting a minor spell, the Enchantress made it feel as though someone had strongly slapped Barocca's balls.

Not enough to damage her, but enough to make her presence known."Ow!

What the fuck?" exclaimed Barocca, as she massaged her testicles."That was a warning, girl," cautioned the Enchantress.

"If I had wanted to do more harm to you, it would have already happened, and I would not be communicating with you."

Barocca didn't need to know every detail, and the Enchantress had to show her dominance."All right, you've got my attention," muttered Barocca.

"Just take it easy on the 'family jewels', will you?""That is better, girl."

It was difficult for a goddess to condescend to a mortal, but the Enchantress felt compelled to say what came next.

"I regret the events that happened on your world.

It was not my intent to lose control with the other girl called Jeanne.""You can't possibly expect me to believe that!" exclaimed Barocca.

"I was there.

I saw what you did and heard the things that you said."The Enchantress felt herself losing control of her own emotions again, but knew she had to maintain her composure, so soon after being returned from the Frost Giants.

"Listen to me clearly, girl.

Unless you would like me to turn my attention to your 'family jewels' again?"Barocca shuddered and covered her balls with her hands.

"All right, already!

Say your piece and get it over with.""Not only did the girl called Rhiannon and her friends have their way with me."

Barocca had seen this through the various monitors that broadcast everything from Dee Dee's lab.

"I shall project mental images to you, showing what I had to endure, after I left your world."A multitude of images flashed before Barocca, showing the Enchantress being forced to service the Frost Giants.

It was the first time Barocca had seen her true form.

Her fine aquiline features, hair so blonde it was almost white and ice-blue eyes were striking and unforgettable.

"And know that because I am considered 'more than human', my own people forced me to service these beings like this for ten years as you measure time."
Despite her hatred for the Enchantress, Barocca grimaced as she saw what she was forced to endure.

She wasn't ready to wipe the slate clean, but a small part of her actually felt sorry for the Enchantress.

"But how could you have been with those 'giants' for ten years, when Jeanne and I have only been here for a couple of months?"The Enchantress gave an exasperated sigh.

"I am a goddess, and my home lands are in what you would call a different dimension than your own.

Time passes at different speeds on each one.

As the girl named 'Dee Dee' from your Island is so fond of saying: 'How this works would be fascinating to a scientist or a scholar, but it would only bore everyone else'.""Yep, that's Dee Dee all right.

You really have done your homework on us.""And now that you believe I am who I say I am, are you willing to put aside our differ-ences for the time being and listen to what I have to say?

I have been formulating plans for my revenge upon Rhiannon...""Well, you're not the only one who's got a score to settle with Rhiannon, lady!" interrupted Barocca.

"You're supposed to be a goddess?

Take a good look inside my memories, and see what I had to go through, thanks to her."The Enchantress scanned Barocca's mind, and saw Rhiannon 'gift' the girl called Jordan so she could assault Barocca with multiple versions of the blonde girl.

Then she saw how Rhiannon had transformed her cock and body to force the information she wanted out of Barocca.

There was a moment of awkward silence as each woman realized what the other had gone through, thanks to Rhiannon."It would appear that neither one of us can be called a 'saint'," said the Enchantress.

"You had your own motives for doing the things that you did, as I did for my own actions."Barocca realized that this conversation was as close as she was likely to get to an apology from the Enchantress.

"Yeah, you're right," conceded Barocca.

"Water under the bridge.

Can't change the past.

Don't cry over spilled milk, as we say on Earth.""You also have another saying: 'The enemy of my enemy is my friend'.

I believe one thing that we can agree upon is that neither of us has any love for Rhiannon?""You can say that again, lady.

I'd do just about anything to get even with Rhiannon, after what she's done to me.

But in case you haven't noticed, we're stuck on a space station across the freaking galaxy away from Earth.

Not to mention the problem I've got to deal with concern-ing Jeanne's memories of what happened to her."To satisfy her curiousity, the Enchantress again scanned Barocca's mind, then reached out and found Jeanne's mind.

She learned of the emergency surgery done by the Vectrans and the mental repairs that had been done to Jeanne's mind by their psychics and telepaths.

"I see that they have managed to build a 'psychic wall' for lack of a better term in the other girl's mind.

But it is a wall that is rapidly crumbling away.""Tell me something that I don't already know.

If you can use your powers to fix Jeanne's head so that she doesn't ever remember what happened to her, I think we can be of use to each other.""Consider it done," said the Enchantress.

"All you need to do is be certain Jeanne takes one of the same sleeping pills that you do, tomorrow night.

When a person has a dreamless sleep, it is much easier for me to access their dreams and mind, and do what needs to be done.""You're not gonna turn Jeanne into some kind of zombie or monster are you?" asked Barocca.

"I mean, I don't want her to remember what happened to her on the Island, but I don't want you to lobotomize her either.""You ask a lot of questions for a mortal," said the Enchantress, her patience wearing thin."Yeah, and you seem to need a lot of help for being a goddess," retorted Barocca.

"Look, just reset or erase Jeanne's memories to the point where she first came to the Island.

I can handle her from there.

Nobody deserves what happened to her, and she doesn't need to re-member it, if you can really do everything you claim.""Then I believe that we have a deal," said the Enchantress.

"I shall 'fix' you friend's mind, just as you have requested."

"Now you're talking, girlfriend!" exclaimed Barocca.

"With the two of us working as a team, there's nothing that we can't do."The Enchantress was momentarily taken aback by Barocca's enthusiasm, and how she almost seemed to consider herself on the same level as her.

It was time to demonstrate who was truly in charge.

She cast the same spell that she had earlier, only with not as much force and intensity.

Barocca felt as though a giant hand was firmly gripping her balls, just like she would during sex or a Milking session.

There was no pain now.

But she knew what they were capable of doing to her."All right, you've got my attention!" squealed Barocca.

"I'm sorry if I was out of line there.""Listen to me carefully, 'girlfriend'.

We are not equals.

We are allies now, and only for as long as it serves my purpose to do so." Barocca felt the pressure on her balls relax, and she heaved a sigh of relief.

She did her best impression of a repentant schoolgirl.

"Enchantress, I apologize for my attitude.

If you look into my mind, you'll find that I harbor a hatred for Rhiannon almost as great as your own.

I'll do anything necessary to help you carry out your revenge upon her."The Enchantress took Barocca's words for what they were: a mortal saying anything to a god or goddess so that they would get their way.

But she also sensed enough sincerity from her that she knew she had achieved her goal.

She now had a willing soldier, who would do any-thing she was told to complete whatever task was given to her."Excellent, Barocca," said the Enchantress, using her name for the first time.

"After tomorrow night, you need not worry about Jeanne's mental state again.

Once I devise a plot to eliminate Zelda, who runs this menagerie, I shall contact you again during your dreams, and instruct you on how to carry out this task.

Continue to take the same type of pills the one called Xelex has been giving you.

Once Zelda is out of the way, we will have time to prepare quite the reception for Rhiannon's eventual return to Cinnebar.""I'll await your instructions, and do whatever you ask," responded Barocca.

She hoped that she wasn't laying it on too thick, but she had to work with the Enchantress for now."I shall contact you shortly after I have mended Jeanne.

Nothing will change physically on her.

She will remember nothing before she came to your Island, so you can ask her any questions, and see that I have completed my task as I promised."

She paused to let her words sink in and register on Barocca.

"You are certainly a clever little vixen.

It will be up to you to weave a tale that explains why you and Jeanne are where you are now."

"I'll think of something," replied Barocca.

Anything was better than trying to explain to Jeanne what had really happened to her on the Island and why.

"Don't worry.

I'll find a way to make it happen.""So each of us now has has tasks to accomplish for tomorrow.

Do not disappoint me."

There was a moment of silence as Barocca absorbed the speech from the Enchantress.

"After I complete my task with Jeanne, remember this.

There is another saying that you have on your world: 'You owe me one'."With that, the Enchantress severed the connection between herself and Barocca.

She had to spend a certain amount of time in public and not be totally locked up and isolated in her chambers.

She must keep up appearances after all.

The spells she had used were minor ones, and it was highly unlikely that they were powerful enough to register or be noticed by anyone.

While circulating among the other gods and goddesses, she was informed of the Holiday party by the super powered beings on Earth in the coming months.

She could attend as a 'good will ambassador' from the realm, as a way of showing her sincerity, and that she had changed her ways.Back on Cinnebar, Barocca looked at the clock on her nightstand.

Almost six hours of sleep remained.

She knew that she had just then possibly made a deal with the devil in order to get even with Rhiannon, and eventually get off of this space station.

But it was something that had to be done, rather than just waiting and hoping for a miracle that otherwise might never happen.

She settled back under the bedcovers and slept the soundest that she ever had since coming to Cinnebar.

The Last Straw

After the next night, Jeanne appeared as a changed woman to Barocca.

In the days before this, Jeanne had begun asking questions about the Island, Dee Dee, and who or what was a Vectran?Now her attitude seemed completely changed.

She wasn't pestering Barocca with questions, now matter how many hints Barocca dropped or how many names she mentioned to her in conversations.

Barocca had fed Jeanne a story about how they were part of a unique 'exchange program' between the Island and the Vectrans.

They would be here for a number of months, and then rotated back to the Island on Earth.

As cover stories went, it was one of the flimsiest ever devised, Barocca had to admit.

But the Enchantress had done her job, and Jeanne seemed to have no recollection whatsoever about her brief time on the Island, and the tragic events that had happened to her there.
On another night, the Enchantress continued to communicate with Barocca through her dreams again."How is Jeanne's behavior, after I paid her a visit?""She's happy as a clam.

She's confused about why we're out here on a space station.

But I came up with a story that she's buying for now.""Jeanne is not curious as to why you both are not on Earth?""I think you may have done your job a little too well," replied Barocca.

"She'll believe just about anything that I tell her, lately.

But thanks to the holo-projectors that we wear in our ear-rings, she thinks she's just having an incredible amount of sex with different guys.""So you have no complaints then?""Look, we both want to be back on Earth...there's no denying that.

But I can deal with her in this state, until we're eventually back home."

There was a pause as Barocca chose her words carefully.

"What have you been able to find out about Zelda?""Zelda is a most unique being," replied the Enchantress.

"In all of the realms I have examined so far, I cannot find another species similar to her.

It is possible that she may be the only one of her kind, or some type of cross-breed or hybrid between different races.""Do you think you'll be able to find a way to deal with her?" asked Barocca."Of course I shall, girl.

Remember with whom you are speaking.

Zelda is most unique, granted.

But I shall find a way to remove her from this situation.

I need to study my spell books further, but I am close to finding a solution."Once I have devised a plan to deal with Zelda, it will be up you to execute it, Barocca.

I shall give you all the instructions and encouragement you will need to accomplish this task.

I cannot intervene physically on Cinnebar.

The strength of the various spells needed to do that would be noticed by too many others in my realm.

Having just returned from my time with the Frost Giants, I am currently on what you would call 'probation' for the forseeable future."
From there, things proceeded as usual on Cinnebar, with Barocca and Jeanne serving a never-ending line of eager clients.

On one night, Jeanne paraded off to her room with her last client of the evening, and Barocca waited for Zelda to pair her up with her last customer."I've been saving the best for last, Barocca," called Zelda.

"You've never been with him before, but Jeanne has.

She gave him the nickname 'Gorgo'...don't ask me why, though."Ordinarily, Barocca kept the holo-projector in her earrings on at all times, in order to be able to deal with the alien customers she was forced to service.

Morbid curiousity made her flick the device off and on again briefly as if she were fluffing her hair.

Gorgo was roughly humanoid in appearance, but his skin was a dark gray color, and looked like a cross between a dinosaur and a dragon's."Once you get Netflix in this place, I'll show you a few movies from Earth, and you'll see why Jeanne calls him this," she mumbled under her breath."Come here, I've got a surprise for you," called Zelda."Oh great," thought Barocca.

"Here comes the 'flasher routine' again.

It's obvious this guy knows about me and Jeanne.

Otherwise he wouldn't be waiting this long and probably paying whatever premium rate that Zelda charges to be with me.

Oh, well.

Let's get this over with."Barocca stood next to Zelda, expecting to have her 'skirt' opened to reveal her charms to Gorgo.

Instead, Zelda turned to Gorgo and peeled off the sash type garment he wore that covered his thighs and crotch.It was Barocca's turn to gape in surprise.

Hanging down from Gorgo's crotch were two cocks, one directly above the other.

Each was several inches wide in its limp state and hanging down at least nine inches."I told Gorgo that I had someone special lined up for him, when I set him up with you," said Zelda.

"What's the matter, honey?

You act like you've never seen a cock before.""I like a big hard dick as well as the next girl," said Barocca, trying to retain her com-posure.

"I'm just usually used to seeing them one at a time on my partners.

'Double-header' here just took me by surprise, that's all.

I like a challenge as well as anyone."

She had seen parts of the events when Rhiannon brutalized the Enchantress in this manner, when she was trapped in Ebony's body back on the Island.

Now she'd have to deal with this type of action firsthand."And here's the bonus I said I had in store for you, Gorgo," teased Zelda.Barocca knew what was coming next.

It was 'show and tell' time on Cinnebar.

Zelda pulled Barocca's skirt open, and Gorgo smiled in delight as he saw the meaty cock between her legs.

What happened next was completely unexpected.

Zelda grabbed Barocca's cock.

She'd never touched Barocca or Jeanne like this before.

It felt like electricity was running through her cock, as it instantly became erect and aroused.

In addition to her cock becoming rock hard, Zelda's hand now took on a completely alien feeling to Barocca.

One second her touch felt like sandpaper, the next almost like it was in a vice and then like it was engulfed in hot, sticky jelly.To Barocca's shock, her cock surged past the 'normal' two feet in length she was usually accustomed to.

She didn't have a tape measure handy when her cock finally stopped its fan-tastic growth spurt, but Barocca felt she was almost as big as Ebony now."I told you that I had the girl of your dreams picked out for you, didn't I?" Zelda asked Gorgo.

His only response was his own two huge dicks starting to become alert and erect."Go on, you two lovebirds.

And don't do anything that I wouldn't do!"

With that, Zelda gave a playful slap on Barocca's butt, herding her closer to Gorgo.

Again, Barocca felt the sickening array of sensations from Zelda's alien touch.

Only this time, there was an added effect she was unprepared for.

Something in Zelda's alien body chemistry was actually briefly coursing through her body, like a fever or chill spreading though every inch of her being.

As it reached her head, Barocca felt a sensation like her ears popping when she was on an airplane and it changed altitude.

Her hearing was completely unaffected, but she suddenly came to a truly horrible realization...her holo-projector was broken.

She would be forced to stare at Gorgo in his native form as she had sex with him!"Show each other a night you'll both never forget!" Zelda called out to Gorgo and Barocca.

With lust in his eyes, Gorgo leaned over, and easily picked up Barocca, her waist over his shoulder.

As he turned to leave, Barocca looked back at Zelda with hatred in her eyes.

Gorgo balanced and secured Barocca with one hand just above her rump holding her on his shoulder.

Her massive cock pointed straight down Gorgo's chest and torso, almost reaching his crotch.

Gorgo couldn't wait until they got to the room, and began stroking and fondling the huge shaft as he carried her off.Oblivious to the invisible daggers coming from Barocca's eyes, Zelda was laughing until her eyes watered at Barocca's surprise and embarassment."Who knows, Barocca!

Maybe one night I'll break out of my shell and join you for a three-way.

I may be older, but I've still got what it takes!"Barocca's expression was livid.

She couldn't think of anything to yell back that described how she truly felt.

As Gorgo rounded a corner towards her room, she stuck out one fist with her middle finger pointing up, and waved it at Zelda.Seeing this, Zelda only laughed harder at Barocca's expense.

"Not tonight, honey.

I've got a headache!"
What happened next in Barocca's room could only be called a hate fuck.

Barocca wasn't directing her fury directly at Gorgo, but since Zelda was not here, he wound up being the unlucky recipient of it.In the past Barocca had always held back to a degree, even when her cock wasn't as huge as it was now.

Zelda's clients had been told what to expect when they were with she and Jeanne, and she'd had some experience 'taking it easy' with girls that were new to the Island back on Earth.Gorgo was nowhere as large as Barocca was, and even if he did have two schlongs, Barocca was more than used to taking something of their size inside of her holes and mouth.

His skin felt like it was almost plate armor; her nails left no streaks or scars when she'd clawed at him in passion.

She could only assume the interior of his anus and his mouth were of the same toughness.

Gorgo had taken her balls deep in his ass, and nearly as much down his throat without showing any signs of discomfort or hesitation.Seeing she had a partner that could take anything that she could dish out, Barocca did it several more times with him, rather than the limited amount of sexual positions she normally spent with a customer, in the allotted time she was usually given with them.

They shot multiple loads of jism down each other's throats, and hardly a drop of their sperm hit the bed covers.

"I don't give a fuck if Zelda says that 'time is money' here," thought Barocca.

"And besides, he's my last trick of the evening anyway."
Afterwards, Barooca and Gorgo lay panting on the bed.

Her cock had finally spent itself after several orgasms with her scaly partner.

Barocca was familiar enough with her body, that her cock felt like normal again, and hoped that it should return to its regular size when she was erect again.

"I'm as big a size freak as the next person," thought Barocca.

"But I don't need that much extra meat on my bones right now."After a moment, Gorgo rose and began donning his clothes.

He appeared to be adjust-ing what looked like an earring.

Then he spoke directly to Barocca in english.

"You were really fabulous tonight, honey."Barocca's eyes popped open in surprise.

After Zelda's touch had made her hologram projector go haywire, she certainly hadn't expected this.

"You weren't so bad yourself," admitted Barocca.

"I'm sorry if I seemed to lose control there while we were doing it.""I like a girl who gives as well as she gets it.

This tough skin of mine is good for some-thing after all.

And Zelda's not the only one who has access to hologram or translator tech-nology.

You and the other girl, Jeanne are more popular than you might think, outside of Cinnebar.

That's why I waited to be the last one with you tonight.""Well it's sweet of you to say that.

If Jeanne and I weren't stuck on this blasted space station, we could show you and your friends a really good time.""I know more about you than you think," replied Gorgo.

"I've been with Jeanne once.

And a lot of races in the galaxy have limited degrees of telepathy, including mine.

You combine that with the gossip that spreads about you, and I have a pretty good idea of what you're going through.""Look, you're sweet, and I'm sorry if I got a little too rough with you just now."

Barocca had seen this before when guys would try to sweet talk her after a bout of sex, in the hopes that they'd be able to spend more time with her.

"But I don't think that you really have a true idea of just what Jeanne and I are going through.""I see that you need a demonstration to convince you," said Gorgo.

"Okay, here goes.

I know that you're here against your will.

That you want to eventually get back to a planet called Earth.

Some of your best friends back on what you call the Island are Persia, Domonique and Veronica.

You've got mixed feelings about Tiffany, Clyda, Dee Dee and Ebony.

And you've really got it in for a little blonde girl named Jordan.

And whatever a Vectran is, you're not crazy about them either."Barocca's face registered complete shock and amazement.

She hadn't said anything to any of her clients about the girls back on the Island.

But she couldn't stop thinking about them subconsciously.

"Okay stranger," she said with a coy smile.

"You strangely interest me.

Tell me more.""I can pick up some of your thoughts, but that's all that I can do.

You should know that if Zelda wasn't here, you and Jeanne could do just about anything that you want to.

She's scum with a capital 'S'.""Now there's one thing that we can agree on," said Barocca."One other thing that I could pick up from your thoughts was something about magic, conjuring, enchantments...that sort of thing.

You don't have to spill any details about that if you don't want to.

But my people believe in a whole array of gods and deities, and have a very rich history of this sort of thing.

I've got something that I want you to have."

He reached into his tote sack and pulled out a ring.

It looked to Barooca like a jade or emerald, due to its green hue.

But it seemed to be a different shade or hue every time the light struck it from different angles.

Almost as if it were alive.

Barocca wasn't an expert on jewels or enchanted stones, but she could instantly tell that this had to be something incredibly rare and valuable.

"This ring was made from a fragment of one of the Infinity stones.""I couldn't possibly take this from you.

This ring must be some type of family heirloom or a very treasured artifact from your people.""It is special, and I want you to have it.

Even though you may not know it, word has spread about you and Jeanne to outside of Cinnebar.

You've got friends and fans that are out there...you just don't know it."Barocca was fascinated by the ring.

Even though it was an inanimate object, once it was on her finger, sensations flowed along her hand and arm and then through the rest of her body.

The ring sent feelings through her body, and it almost seemed to Barocca that it acted like a kitten or a puppy would, trying to cuddle or snuggle with her and show affection."Thank you, Gorgo..." Barocca stopped and blushed.

"I'm sorry.

I know that can't be your real name..."Gorgo smiled.

"Don't worry about it.

Without the translator technology, you probably couldn't pronounce my real name.

But I kind of like 'Gorgo' for a nickname."

He looked directly into Barocca's eyes.

"Keep the ring on, and it'll bring you good luck and also help protect you.

I can already tell that it likes you."Barocca smiled and nodded.

"If I ever meet you somewhere again outside of this place, I won't forget you."

Putting aside any differences about their physical appearances, Barocca kissed him sweetly on the lips.

Gorgo smiled, finished putting on his clothes and left the room.Without her realizing it, the ring was already bestowing its first benefit to Barocca.

In the past she had always had to retreat to the toilet, and expel anything her 'partners' had left inside of her.

The ring was neutralizing the alien sperm and other fluids from Gorgo, and Barocca's stomach felt completely normal as she settled under the bedcovers for a good night's sleep.

The Black God's Gift

It was several days later, and Barocca drifted off to sleep.

Once her body had reached a certain state, she felt the familiar presence of the Enchantress in her mind."How do you and Jeanne fare during your stay on Cinnebar?""Oh, you know.

Just 'another day at the office' here," moaned Barocca.

"Fuck and suck all day long.

Then hit the sack, and get ready to do it all over again."The Enchantress suppressed a mild laugh.

"It almost sounds as though you and Jeanne are beginning to like it here.""You know that's not true!"

Inadvertantly, Barocca lost her control for a few seconds.

The ring amplified her anger and aggression, and sent it out psychically through the dream connection at the Enchantress.

It hit her like a slap in the face."By all the gods, girl!

What did you do to me?" exclaimed the Enchantress.

Out of reflex, she began to cast a spell that would retaliate against Barocca.

Suddenly she could feel sensa-tions emanating from Barocca.

It was almost as if something were assuming a defensive post-ure before her, like a huge dog, growling and protecting its master.

"You have never displayed any type of psychic or mental powers in the short time I have known you.

What has come over you?"Not knowing what to make of these new feelings, Barocca took some deep breaths and forced herself to remain calm.

She could feel the ring begin to calm down and return back to normal.The Enchantress used a very minor probing spell to find out more about Barocca and her new abilities.

What she found out completely stunned her.

When she spoke again to Barocca, it was with a genuine sense of respect, and even a slight trace of fear.

"Where did you get the ring upon your finger, Barocca?""My last customer gave it to me one night, after we finished up.

He said it was special, and that it would help protect me, and bring me good luck.""Listen carefully.

Unless I am greatly mistaken, you have a fragment of one of the Inifinity Stones.""Yeah, that was what Gorgo called this, when he gave it to me," replied Barocca.

"But what in the world are those?""Eons ago, the gods made a dozen of these 'stones', and gave one each to the rulers of different worlds or dimensions.

One stone was thought lost, or perhaps somehow shattered and the pieces made into different rings, amulets or other magical devices.

I believe that the ring you now wear was fashioned from a piece of one of the Infinity Stones.""So you're saying that this ring has special powers and abilities?""That is a considerable understatement, Barocca.

But one must be trained in how to use those powers.

Such training can take many years, even a lifetime to fully master them.

Since you have not had sufficient training, it is only performing 'basic' tasks.

When you showed anger at me a moment ago, it lashed out at me.

Afterwards, it was protecting its owner."

Barocca struggled to clear her head.

At times, communicating with the Enchantress in her dream state was like a bad connection during a long-distance phone call.

"So, you're saying I have some kind of powers now?"

The Enchantress fought to keep her emotions in check, and not show anger towards Barocca...she didn't need another psychic assault from the ring.

"The ring you wear has almost unlimited powers.

But you have not been properly trained in its use.

It reacts to certain situa-tions and emotions automatically."

"And here I was hoping I might have found a way to deal with Zelda," muttered Barocca.

"But if I don't have a 'manual' for this ring, how's it going to help me?"

"Listen carefully, my friend.

If you confront Zelda without control of the ring, there could be grave consequences.

After further study, I have found that Zelda is more powerful than either of us had thought before."

"Yeah, I learned that lesson the hard way, earlier this week," said Barocca.

"Zelda thought it would be really funny to change my body, right as she sent me off with my last customer."

The Enchantress' face wrinkled in surprise in her own dimension.

"What could she do to you that was so terrible?"

"She made me even bigger 'between the legs' than I already am, and didn't even warn me," grumbled Barocca.

"As well as messing with the electronic devices that let me see the strange beings that come here as 'human' instead of their true forms.

It was uncomfortable to have to look at my last customer of the night's alien body while being forced to have sex with him to say the least."

There was an awkward pause from the Enchantress.

After what she'd done to Ebony on the Island, she was in no position to make comments on such a delicate subject.

Instead, she decided to turn the conversation to the true reason for contacting Barocca in her dream state.

"I believe I have found a way to deal with Zelda, once and for all.

This combined with the protection your ring will provide should almost ensure our success."

"What do you mean 'almost ensure'?" questioned Barocca.

"To defeat a being as powerful as Zelda is never without risk.

It will require you to ment-ally enter a different dimension and return with a weapon powerful enough to do the job.

The risk is that you cannot bring this power back as an object or physical weapon.

You must contain it within yourself, return to Cinnebar and then unleash it on Zelda.

All before this power over-comes you and consumes you."

"Holy shit.

It sounds like I'm reenacting 'Lord Of The Rings' here," complained Barocca.

"I regret that I have not found a better way to do this yet.

Given time, I may find another method that is safer, but there is no telling how long that may take..."

"No, let's finish this one way or another," said Barocca.

"I'm pissed off enough that Zelda has to learn she can't screw with me like she did that night.

And desperate enough that if this doesn't work out, I really don't give a fuck anymore."

"You have the steel and resolve of a warrior.

But you will also need the cunning of a sorceress such as myself.

I can guide you through the other dimension to your goal, and help you deal with some of the challenges you will face...not all of them can be defeated by brute force."

"You mean you're coming with me?" asked Barocca, her hopes rising.

"Alas, I cannot.

I am still watched far too closely to cast the necessary spells to be with you physically.

But there is another way.

You must relax your guard, and mentally convince the ring to let me join you in your mind."

"You have got to be fucking kidding me!" exclaimed Barocca.

"Unless you have recently become a sorceress yourself, or are willing to face Zelda with no further training with the ring or have a better suggestion that I have not heard, I am afraid we have few, if any other options."

Barocca gave a frustrated sigh.

"I hate to admit it, but you're right.

If we don't try this now, Jeanne and I may never get out of this place.

Like you said, I don't have the proper train-ing to use this ring fully, but I can tell that it's powerful.

It sounds corny, but I visualize it as a kind of guard dog, that watches over me."

Barocca took several deep breaths to calm herself.

Although it sounded strange, she began to mentally speak to the ring and its presence inside her.

"Hello, Mr. Ring?

Do you mind if I call you 'ringo'?"

Her mind was instantly clear and calm.

The ring was giving her its full attention.

"I need for you to trust me, when you hear what I ask you next.

I have to go on a perilous journey, and I need a guide who knows the way.

I need for you to let the Enchantress into my head, so she can be with me on the journey ahead.

All she's going to do is offer guidance and advice while she's with me.

Isn't that right?"In her own dimension, the Enchantress concentrated and waved her hands in a strange gesture.

Unique symbols in glittering colors formed in the air in front of her, revolved and changed into other symbols, and then were gone.

"That was a 'glyph'.

There are certain signs that are known to all magical beings, creations and entities.

I made the universal symbol for 'I come in peace.

I mean you no harm'."The ring responded by slowly lowering its defenses.

Barocca had a mental image of the drawbridge being lowered at a midievel castle."What happens next will feel as though I am entering the room, then sitting down in the same chair with you, Barocca.

It will feel slightly uncomfortable at first, but that feeling will pass.

Then I shall see everything that you see."It took a moment for Barocca to adjust to the added presence of the Enchantress in her head.

After she became accustomed to it, she toook another deep breath.

"Okay.

I'm as ready as I'll ever be.

Let's do this.""I am going to cast a minor spell, to reveal the doorway to the other dimension.

Once you see it, all you have to do is walk through it."Barocca steadied her nerves and walked through the portal the other world.
Barocca walked over stones that were oozy and odorous with moisture, and all around on the horizon was a blackness that had never known the light of day.

She might have been a little afraid at other times, but that steady flame of hatred burning behind her eyes was a torch to light the way, and she could not wipe from her memory the feel of Zelda's touch.

She growled a little, low in her throat, and a hot gust of hate went over her.

"Once we embark, you must not halt unless absolutely necessary," said the Enchantress.

"Standing still will only make you an easier target for the forces in this world.

We must do what needs to be done, and then leave as quickly as possible."Barocca had begun to stop, and waves of sickness gradually started to come over her.

She collected herself and began to pick her way carefully across the black, quaking morasses.

In the distance, Barocca saw something that she thought might be a temple.

It was the only structure she could see anywhere on the horizon.

Even from a distance, she could see flashing lights emanating from it.

"Is that temple or building up ahead where we want to go?"

"Yes," replied the Enchantress.

"It is not our final destination, but it is the first step of our journey here."As Barocca neared the temple, she could tell there was activity inside it.

A figure was moving about, almost as if it were dancing.

As they came to the entrance, Barocca saw sud-denly what it was, and for an instant her heart paused and desire rose overwhelmingly in her.

It was a woman.

A beautiful woman whose white bare body had the flawless curves and loveliness of some fantasitcally proportioned pinup drawing.

Even back on the Island, few if any girls were as well-endowed and so perfectly put together.

As she came closer, the strange beauty's details became more well-defined.

Her red hair was tousled and her yellow eyes stared straight into the eyes looking in at her from the portal.

Barocca thought she had seen all that could be done to the female form to enhance it, and make it more voluptuous and desirable from her time on Earth and the Island.

But this creature went beyond anything she had ever seen.

She was completely naked, and her skin while light like alabaster, was flawless, making her reddish hair seem to be the color of blood.

She cares-sed and massaged herself, seemingly oblivious to any and all around her.

It was almost like watching an old 8mm film or video loop.

A fantastically endowed female putting on the ultimate solo performance.

Lifting one massive breast, her sensuous lips engulfed the entire nipple, before letting the succulent mound gently return to its natural position on her chest.

Then she turned her attention to her other breast and repeated the action.

Keep-ing one breast suspended with her lips, the vixen turned her attention to her pussy.

One entire hand vanished between her legs, and she moaned loudly with pleasure.

Barocca took one step forward.

The lights became brighter, as if they were announcing her presence at the entrance.

"Hold, Barocca," said the Enchantress.

"As delectible and enticing as this creature may appear to be, she is not our destination."

A sensation somewhat like a warning could be felt from the ring also.
"Welcome," said the woman suspended in the center of the temple, her voice deep and resonant and clear.

Barocca held her breath, as the light gleamed upon mysterious beauty's skin like a mirrored surface.

Her eyes gleamed and smoldered with barely repressed light, and it was only with an effort, that Barocca kept her desire in check and did not stride boldly in to the temple so that she could be with this magnificent creature."Welcome!

Enter into my world, mortal!"

It shook and resounded with a knowledge as alien as the strange light flickering upon the walls. It was almost mocking Barocca. Both the Enchantress and the ring mentally implored Barocca not to do this.Barocca looked around warily at the pulsing light on the walls about her.

They almost seemed to be rushing towards her.

Instinctively she drew back."Enter, enter!" urged that mocking voice from the alien beauty.

And there was a note in it she did not like.

"Enter!" cried the voice again, this time a command.Barocca's eyes narrowed, and she steeled herself, firmly planting her feet just outside the entrance.

Then the mysterious woman laughed, a rich, resonant laugh of scorn and malice."Stay out, then," said the woman. "You've more intelligence than I thought for a mere mortal.

Well, what would you here?"Barocca found her voice with an effort.

"I seek a weapon," she said, "a weapon against a creature I hate so totally that there is none terrible enough for my need in my world.""You hate her so, eh?" mused the woman."With all my heart!" hissed Barocca."With all your heart!" echoed the woman, and there was an undernote of laughter in it that Barocca did not understand.

The echoes of that mirth ran round and round the temple. Barocca felt her cheeks burn with resentment against some implication in the derision which she couldnot put a name to.

"Do not do anything rash," cautioned the Enchantress.

"And if you value your sanity, do set foot insde this temple."
When the echoes of the laugh had faded the woman said indifferently, "Give the creature whom you despise so much what you find at the black temple in the lake. I make you a gift of it."The lips that were the mysterious beauty's twisted into a laugh of purest mockery.

Then the flashing and pulsing lights slowly dimmed.

Barocca saw the outlines of her voluptuous form melting fluidly as she turned her dazzled eyes away.

Before the echoes of that derisive laughter had died, a blinding, formless light burned once more in the temple, and then the mysterious woman was gone.Hatred bubbled up hotly within Barocca and broke from her lips in a little savage laugh of anticipation.

"What could possibly be in the lake, that'll help us?""You mean what punishment from hell to be loosed by your own hands upon Zelda?" warned the Enchantress.

"And your soul could be the price it will cost you, if you do not heed my instructions and accomplish this quickly."

For once, the ring agreed completely with the Enchantress.As her hatred for Zelda blazed, a small part of Barocca thought that she would count that a fair bargain if she could drive the laughter from Zelda's mouth and bring terror into the eyes that mocked her on Cinnebar.
Turning and walking away from the temple, the weather had worsened, with lightning flashing in the distance.

Barocca could see the surface of a lake when the lightning briefly lit the sky."This wasn't here before," Barocca mentioned uneasily."I told you this world was different from your own, did I not?" asked the Enchantress.

"Proceed with caution.

I sense that this may be the crucial part of your journey here."It was a lake.

A lake that could never have existed outside some obscure hell like this. Barocca stood on the brink doubtfully, wondering if this could be the place the mysterious woman had meant. After a moment Barocca thought she saw something dark in the center of the lake, and when she had stared for a few moments it gradually became clearer, an arch of darkness against the starry background of the water.

It might be a temple.

She strolled slowly along the brim of the lake, trying to got a closer view of it.

She could see the walls and columns, where they were outlined against the water and where they met darknesses in the sky. It was a tiny place, no more than a few square yards of emptiness upon the face of the twinkling waters.

And in its center an image stood.Barocca stared at the new temple in silence, feeling a curious compulsion growing within her, like a vague command from something outside herself.

The command came from some nameless creature.

Somehow, even in the dark, Barocca could see it clearly.

Without warning, Barocca felt herself transported across the lake to the edge of the strange temple.

"Take care, Barocca," warned the Enchantress.

"I sense that this being is our destination here."It was a human figure, crouched with its back towards Barocca.

This figure could have been the twin of the first woman Barocca had met, except this body was made of the darkest ebony.

Barocca felt herself slowly rotating, until she came directly in front of this dreature.

The incredible breasts and the lavishly sculpted figure were identical.

It slowly came to life as it turned to face her, and its eyes were closed in rapture, as it stroked the most incredible erection that Barocca had ever seen in her life.

It easily surpassed her own after Zelda had changed her for the night, and even when Rhiannon had been at her peak could not equal what she saw before her.

Though the creature was a solid ebony color from head to toe, it only seemed to enhance the appearance of its gigantic member.
Barocca felt unmistakably the presence of something alive in the temple, something so alien that for a moment, instinctively she drew away."We are at the point of no return," said the Enchantress.

"If you truly wish to have your revenge upon Zelda, you must see this through."Barocca stood there, reluctant to enter the place where so alien a being dwelt, half-conscious of the compulsion and desire growing within her.

She took a hesitant step forward without realizing the motion.

But that step was all the urges within her needed.

With her one motion forward the compulsion closed down upon her with whirlwind impetuosity.

Helplessly she felt herself move across the temple floor.

With one small, sane portion of her mind she realized the madness that was gripping her, filling her with an irresistible urge to do whatever the figure ahead compelled her to.With stars swirling around her, Barocca knelt before the alien figure.

She lifted her head and laid her mouth blindly against the massive cockhead, her mouth barely covering the huge opening in it.

It was so huge it was almost like trying to completely cover another woman's pussy lips with only her mouth.
As if in a dream, Barocca sucked on that massive cockhead.

Instantly, she could hear the low moan that anyone made when they were about to shoot off.In a haze of dizziness and confusion she seemed to feel the union of warm-blooded woman with a nameless being.

Suddenly, something flooded into her body and entered into her very soul.

Something cold and stunning, something alien beyond any words.

Barocca could feel it lay upon her shuddering soul like some frigid weight from the void.

She could feel the Enchantress was at a loss for words, and the ring suddenly exerted itself as it fought to contain the alien ichor inside her body."Your body is like a bubble holding something unthinkably alien and dreadful," said the Enchantress when she found her voice.The moment of the flooding could have been no longer than a breath's space, but to Barocca it was timeless.

She felt even fuller than after any sexual acts where she had swallow-ed her lover's juices.

Barocca felt any compulsion and desire falling from her quickly.

A hollow, ringing laugh came from nameless figure she had just satisfied.

Still fully erect, it turned away from her.

In a flash of light it was gone, and Barocca once again found herself on the shore of the lake, gazing in at the strange, alien temple.And with returning clarity the most staggering terror came over her.

Desperately she longed to be back on Cinnebar again.

Anything but this.

She found herself running without knowing why. "You must make haste, but take care that you do not stumble and fall, or all will be lost," warned the Enchantress.

Barocca ran with terror at her heels and devils howling in the wind, with the ominous certainty that she carried something too dreadful to think of grew and grew.And gradually, through the inner dark, a fierce anticipation took form in her mind.

Her revenge upon Zelda!

She had taken from the temple a gift, so it was that which she must deliver to her.

And savagely she exulted in the thought of what that gift would release upon Zelda.

Barocca ran over the hillside, and she stumbled on, choking back a scream that wanted so fiercely to break from her lips.

"Slow your pace, girl," cautioned the Enchantress.

"We are almost back to where we entered this realm.

A moment, while I create the portal again to return us home."The doorway appeared again, and Barocca strode through it.

An instant later, she was back in her room on Cinnebar.
"I shall leave your mind, now, Barocca," said the Enchantress.

"Now go and give Zelda your gift.

I suggest you give her a kiss to remember you by."

Returning to full consciouness in her own realm, she realized that it was now the holiday season on Earth.

She was informed by other gods that she could attend the upcoming 'mixer party' for the Holiday season there on Earth.

It would be a fine show of 'good will', as long as she did not have any violent actions with the mortals.

And after all, who knew what new people she might meet at the gathering...?
Barocca strode boldy through the corridors to Zelda's suite of rooms.

Even with the help of the ring, the feeling in her gut was worse than any time she'd ever tried to hold back the urge to vomit.

A force inside her mind told her that Zelda would be found nowhere else but here.

Once outside Zelda's rooms, Barocca's anger willed the ring to use what force it could to em-power her body, and let her kick open the door.After the door flew open, Zelda and two other girls she recognized, Ruby and Luna were sitting around the desk, playing some type of card game.

Chips and money of different sorts were piled on the center of the desk.

Cards fluttered to the desk and to the floor as they drop-ped everything and turned their attention towards Barocca."What the hell?" exclaimed Zelda.

"Barocca, have you lost your damned mind, barging in here like this?"When Barocca saw Zelda the light that flared up in her eyes and her racing heart leaped like a spurred horse, sending the blood riotously through her veins.

That which she carried inside her was so heavy she could scarcely keep her knees from bending.

But there was Zelda, livid at what she'd done to her door.

Barocca knew that death lay in wait for her if she bore this burden too long.

She put all her strength into the immense effort it cost to cross the floor toward her. She heard Zelda laugh triumphantly and hatefully.

"Don't tell me you're still pissed about that little lovetap I gave you, before you went off with Gorgo?

Can't you take a fucking joke?"Barocca continued to advance, her hatred of Zelda a tangible thing.
Seeing the anger in Barocca, Ruby and Luna rose to confront her and stop her.

The ring could sense their intentions, and due to the heat of Barocca's rage, it caused her body to lash out with near lethal force.

Barocca drove a heel into the knee of Ruby, a dark-haired brunette whose body was covered in erotic tattoos, and she twisted and fell awkwardly.

She turned and faced Luna, a busty blonde with a raspy voice.

Barocca spun quickly, bringing up a knee into the abdomen of Luna.

She bent over in anguish, and Barocca slammed her elbow into the back of her head, sending her sprawling to the floor.

Zelda's mouth gaped open in shock and sur-prise as Barocca quickly disposed of two women she had considered to be her personal body-guards.Two strides later, Barocca was standing inches away from Zelda.

She grabbed the back of Zelda's head.

Through clenched teeth, Barocca hissed, "I have a gift for you, Zelda." Barocca bent her head to give the kiss she was lowering her mouth to offer.

Zelda must have seen, in that last moment before their lips met, the savage glare of victory in Barocca's eyes, and been startled.

It was a long kiss.

She felt Zelda stiffen in her arms.

She felt a coldness in Zelda's lips upon hers, and slowly the dark weight of what she bore lightened, lifted, cleared away from her cloudy mind.

Strength flowed back into Barocca's body.

The whole world came alive to her once more.

Presently Zelda's arms slackened and fell to her sides, as Barocca looked down into her face with a keen and dreadful triumph.Barocca saw the rigidity of stone coming over Zelda's features.

Only her eyes remained alive, and there was torment in them, and understanding.

Barocca was glad; she had wanted Zelda to understand what it cost to take the black god's gift.

She saw something cold and alien seeping through Zelda, permeating her slowly with something too hideously alien for any creature to endure. And now came a visible, physical change over Zelda.

Barocca was aghast to think that in her own body and upon her own soul she had borne the seed of this dreadful flowering.

Now great shudders began to go over Zelda, and she saw the sweat beading on her forehead.

She saw a trickle of blood from her mouth, as if Zelda had bitten through her lip in the agony of this new, incomprehensible emotion.

Then a last shiver went over Zelda violently, and she flung up her head, the muscles of her throat corded, and from her lips broke a long, low cry of such utter, inhuman strangeness that Barocca felt coldness rippling through her veins and she put her hands up to her ears to shut it out.

Then Zelda's legs buckled at the knees and she dropped and lay still on the floor.

With her brain activity ceased, her holo-projector device stopped working, and Zelda's true alien form was revealed.

Barocca glanced at it in disgust, and then moved in front of the desk where it was blocked from her view.Ruby and Luna knew she was dead.

That was unmistakable in the way Zelda lay.

Barocca glared at the two women.

"Luna, you and Ruby get out of here unless you'd like the same thing Zelda just got."

These girls didn't know that what Barocca had just done was a once in a lifetime event, but they weren't about to take any chances with her."Send some other girls back here later to have this filth taken out," as she pointed to Zelda.

"And spread the word that there'll be a meeting tomorrow.

There's going to be some changes made around here."

New Players

Barocca waited for the second piece of the metal urn to cool down after the ship's computer had fabricated it, working from an image she had found on a website from their access to the Interweb here.

Jeanne and some other girls had reduced Zelda's lifeless body to ashes using the laser pistols.

The bottom piece of the urn had already been fabricated, and Zelda's ashes were now scooped into the urn, and Barocca used the laser pistol to weld the top and bottom pieces together.

Shortly afterwards, Barocca had placed the urn in the transporter bay of the station.

A display screen showed an image of it to the rest of the girls who had all gathered together in the largest room for a meeting.

"Does anyone here know where Zelda was from?

If she had any relatives, or any kind of next of kin?"

There was polite silence in the room.

"Does anyone want to say anything before I teleport this urn with her ashes off in into oblivion?"

"Yeah.

What the heck are you waiting for?"

"Goodbye to bad rubbish!"

"If you could get rid of Zelda so easily, Barocca, why'd you wait so long to do it?"

Barocca had to choose her words carefully.

"All I can really say is that I had some kind epiphany or visitation by a power that I can't describe.

It let me do what needed to be done.

I'm the same as the rest of you now."

She turned and pressed the button that activated the transporter.

Zelda's urn would now materialize in the heart of the closest star, and be gone forever.

"Okay, girls.

Zelda's gone and we now have this charming little space station all to our-selves.

Xelex has been able to hack into Zelda's computer, and he's dug up some pretty inter-esting dirt that I think you'll all want to hear.

Show the first image on the display screen."

What appeared most closely resembled a bank statement.

At the bottom was a rather large number, with many zeros in it.

"As near as Xelex can determine, this is what Zelda was worth, in terms of credits.

And that's not even considering what the space sation itself is worth."

"This is accurate as of yesterday," said Xelex, pointing to the date in the upper corner.

"But now that Zelda is gone, we have to consider what other bills she may owe, and any other contracts or obligations to other parties or other companies she may have had.

She didn't tell me anything more about the inner workings of this place than she did you girls.

I was just paid well to keep everyone healthy."

"So we've come up with some ideas about what to do next.

Here's one of them.

We take that lump sum, and divide it into equal shares for everyone.

Xelex says it's easy to create bank accounts for anyone who needs it.

After that, you can contact wherever you're from and then arrange transport home or to wherever you want to go next."

Many girls nodded their heads, and began thinking about being with their families again.

"The other option is if any of you want to stay here, and try keeping this place running under 'new management'.

As you all know too well, there hasn't been any dropoff in customers coming to our doors.

That's up to each girl to decide individually if they want to stick around here or not."

Different girls began to give this idea some thought.

"Of course, you'll need someone to take Zelda's place, and come up with a story for why she's not around anymore.

And even though Jeanne and I are the newest ones here, we've all seen how Rhiannon and the Vectran girls come here and act like they own the place.

Screw us now, and pay later, if ever.

Anyone who does stick it out, will have to learn how to deal with all of our customers and clients.

So, all of you, think it over for a day or two, and then get back to me with your decisions."

The girls dispersed back to their own individual quarters for the night.

Then Barocca turned to Xelex.

"What we really need to do is find out what kind of financial state this station is really in.

Did Zelda own it outright, or are we going to have to start making payments on it, if she didn't?"

"Not to mention did Zelda owe money or favors to anyone else that we don't know about," replied Xelex.

"I've got one idea though that might help us.

I'll need to make a few calls first."

"I'm open to just about anything you've got in mind.

What's your idea?"

"I have a buddy at the same university that I went to who was a business major.

He'll know all about finding out what Zelda was really worth, and the rest of her and the station's financial history."

"Sounds good," said Barocca.

"But do you think he'll help us out?"

"He's just finished five years of intensive study at an upper level university.

He graduated with high grades because he kept his nose buried in the books, and didn't live the 'college life' like a lot of kids do.

So not only has he not had a lot of 'action', he's also wracked up a huge mountain of student debt."

"Sounds like a lot of folks I knew back on good old Earth," said Barocca.

"When I video chatted with him last week, he's got a month off, before he heads to some corporate job in another star system.

If we bring him out here and let him have some fun with some of the girls, in exchange for having him look at our finances, I think he'll jump at the chance."

"Tell him to pack his bags then!

We'll show him a good time that he'll never forget, and then he can give us the nitty gritty on this space station and its bank account."

A week later, Xelex's friend from the university, Quas, arrived on Cinnebar.

He had spent almost two days with various girls, trying any and every type of sexual position known.

"Damn.

You weren't kidding when you said he hadn't 'gotten any' in a long time," Barocca told Xelex.

"What's he trying to do, have sex with every gal on this station?"

"His people are sort of introverted and quiet as a general rule," said Xelex.

"Add to that that he's been cloistered away at the university for so long.

Then you bring him here with the offer that you made him, and he's like a kid in a candy store."

"Well this store is temporarily closing for him," retorted Barocca.

"Tell him that after he's finished with this latest girl, it's time for him to get down to work, or else we start charging him the same rates we charge anybody else who comes in here."

Several hours later, Quas pulled his chair away from the desk where Zelda had her computer, and her filing cabinet.

"Well, I've got good news and bad news for you, Barocca."

"Don't pull any punches with me, Quas.

I want to know exactly where we stand, regarding this space station."

"When I ran a check on the financial records, Zelda apparently owned this station out-right.

There's no history of payments, mortgages or liens to anyone or anything that I could find.

As long as you have someone do periodic maintenance on it to keep the various systems updat-ed, it'll last a lifetime.

That's the good news."

"Okay, I'm sitting down.

What's the other half?"

"Going through Zelda's e-mails, I got several notices from the 3WA."

"What the heck is that?" asked Barocca."Their offical name is 'World Welfare Works Association'.

They're roughly what you'd call the 'IRS' in your world.

They're claiming this station belongs to a part of the galaxy that they oversee.

I've seen the way this corporation works - they'll try to bleed you dry, financially."

"Some things never change, even out here," muttered Barocca.

"Death and taxes are the only real constants."

"My advice would be to sell the station," said Quas.

"Something in its age and condition would fetch about this much on the open market."

He switched to a window on the computer showing the equivalent of real estate and vehicle listings.

Barocca's eyes widened as she looked at the rather large sum listed.

"However, there's another thing that's the same here as on your Earth.

In real estate, the three most important things are location, location and location.

With this place being in the middle of nowhere like it is, I'd say you'd be lucky to get half as much for it, provided you can find a willing buyer."

Barocca frowned as she saw the possibility of a quick payoff by selling the station rapidly fade away.

She wasn't planning to stick around long-term on Cinnebar, but it would've been nice to get a big payday for her time here.

"Xelex was right about Zelda's bank account being as big as it was though," said Quas.

"If you're going to divvy things up between the girls here, I'd say do it now, before the 3WA gets here.

They can freeze her account, and tie it up forever if you wait too long."

Then Quas looked Barocca directly in the eye.

"And there's one other thing I think that you should know about, too.

Going through Zelda's e-mails, I found a number of them sent by someone named 'Rhiannon'.

You and Jeanne are mentioned directly in almost all of them.

It's mainly just 'how are Barocca and Jeanne doing?' and questions like that."

"Oh, Rhiannon's just an 'old friend', and dropped us off here," said Barocca.

"She's supposed to take me and Jeanne back to Earth at some point."

Quas didn't need to know all the dirty details between herself and Rhiannon.

"Well, Rhiannon also has an e-mail address that's associated with the Vectran military.

They're someone else you don't want to mess with.

The Vectrans were in the news as they just finished clobbering some terrorist planet, recently.

With this place being what it is, I guess Zelda didn't keep you too up to date on current events."

"Yeah.

Zelda never did bother to get Netflix or CNN here, so we could stay entertained and be well-informed."

Barocca tried not to let her frustration and concern show.

It had been too much to hope for that Rhiannon and her crew would either be casualties in the conflict, or be reassigned to some far away post.

"How much time do you think we've got before we start getting visitors?"

"My advice would be for you to take Zelda's money, and get out of here while you still can," said Quas.

"According to the 3WA, they've got you penciled in for a visit approximately ten days from now, but they could still show up on almost any day because of the huge travel time involved.

And some of Rhiannon's e-mails are dated this week.

Since the Vectrans already wrapped up their military campaign, you can probably expect a visit from Rhiannon sometime soon, too."

Barocca's brow became furrowed as she pondered on how to deal with the various guests she would soon be receiving."Between the Vectrans and the 3WA, it's like being 'between the devil and the deep blue sea', as you say back on Earth.""Thanks for being brutally honest, Quas.

I'll talk it over with Jeanne and girls right away."____________________________________________________________________________

The cruiser Lovely Angel raced smoothly through space in another part of the galaxy.

The ship's computer came to life, printing out a hard copy of Kei and Yuri's latest assignment.

"It looks like the Central Computer has come up with our next job," said Yuri.

"What've those boneheads come up with this time?" asked Kei.

"I thought we were supposed to be on our way to 'R&R', and a well-deserved 'manwich' after we cleaned up that mess on Nolandia."

"We're supposed to check out something called 'Cinnebar', Kei."

"What's that?

Some new spice or drug that's coming on the market?"

"No.

According to the 3WA, it's a space station in the middle of nowhere."

"And they're sending us there because...?" asked Kei.

"The company has done another realignment or reacquisition, and according to the Central Computer, this place now falls under the 3WA's jurisdiction."

"If it's a space station all by its lonesome, what do they need us for?"

"Because even though the station has been there for a number of years, there's no official record of ownership, and they've never paid any kind of taxes at all," replied Yuri.

"It's also not that far from where we are now, so we're elected to take a look at it."

"Don't whoever the dummies are that run that place know any better than that?" laughed Kei.

"Whatever you run, wherever you are, you pay the 3WA one way or another in the long run."

"You can say that again, Kei.

Anyway, they just want us to check the place out, and see if it's actually inhabited or not."

"If it is, we can break the news to whoever owns it that they now owe a percentage of anything they earn to the 3WA.

Lay in the new course for this place Yuri, and let's get this job over with."____________________________________________________________________________

The starship Delphi 4 had returned to the Vectran homeworld, after finishing their tour of duty against the terrorist system that had attacked them recently.

Repairs and periodic mainten-ance had been completed on the starship.

Even though they had been one of the last ships to join the action, due to being so far away in the Terran system near Earth, the crew of the Delphi 4 had given a good accounting of themselves.

Rhiannon's ship had been in the right place at the right time, and played a key role in forcing the terrorists to surrender.

They had taken out two of the enemy starships, leaving their homeworld almost undefended.

Faced with almost certain annihilation from the superior weapons system of the Delphi 4, a white flag was quickly raised, and the terrorists frantically negotiated a surrender to the Vectran fleet.

This combined with the return of the missing software technology, and Rhiannon and the crew of the Delphi 4 had been given a commendation for their actions, and granted a month's leave until their next assignment.

As the ship set course for Cinnebar, Rhiannon called for Calista to meet her in her office.

"Calista.

Just the person I wanted to see.

Sit down and have a seat.

I've got something for you."

She handed Calista a box that had what sounded like many tiny pieces in it, similar to a jigsaw puzzle.

"Why thank you, sir.

What have I done to earn this?"

As she opened the box, Calista's expression of surprise turned to dismay as she saw what was in the box.

Her laptop from Earth had been systematically taken apart and dismantled.

"But sir...I don't understand..."

"Calista, that little beast from Earth has caused almost as much havok as the enemy, during the last few months," said Rhiannon.

"I'm giving you credit for being persistent enough with it, so that we found the 'Secret Island' while we were there and eventually got our missing technology back.

But when you tied it in to the ship's computers to send that video file back to them, that's where the trouble started.

You picked up virtually every form of virus and spywire that there is while on Earth with this thing.

"It's bad enough that it flooded our computer drives in an attempt to try and infect them.

Since our file system is completely different from Earth's, all the alien files did was take up space on most of our systems.

It slowed things to a crawl, until the girls from IT could disinfect the drives and get things back to normal."

"I wondered why some of them were giving me nasty looks recently..." admitted Calista.

"And as if that weren't bad enough, one of those viruses somehow wormed its way into my and several other officer's personal e-mail accounts."

Rhiannon leaned closer to Calista.

"Do you have any idea how many e-mails we've been getting for money laundering scams, porn solicitations and places offering to sell us whatever the hell 'viagra' is at discount prices?"

"I believe 'viagra' is a drug that males on Earth use, when they can't 'perform'..."

"I wasn't born yesterday, cadet!" blurted Rhiannon.

"I can put two and two together from the way those adds are worded!

Now consider this a warning.

Never hook up any type of alien software or technology with ours, without having it thoroughly checked out first by the IT girls.

Do I make myself pefectly clear?"

"Yes, sir.

I'm terribly sorry that this happened.

It won't ever happen again."

"All right, Calista.

I had to give you that little speech because military protocol requires it."

Rhiannon's mood seemed to lighten some, and she actually smiled at Calista.

"Actually, I'm in too good a mood to stay mad at you for very long after the way things have turned out recently.

Between the retrieval of our old software and the way we kicked ass in the offensive against the terrorists, we came out smelling like a rose."

Calista breathed a sigh of relief.

She knew firsthand after the events on the Island, that Commander Rhiannon was someone that she didn't need as an enemy.

"Since Fleet Command's given us a month off, it's the perfect time to pick up our two 'guests' from Zelda on Cinnebar.

Then we can drop them off back on Earth, and have plenty of time to get to know the other girls on the Island a little better while we're there."

"That sounds wonderful, sir.

I've been looking forward to seeing Dee Dee again, and learning more about her work."

"Just as long as you make sure you leave any kind of technology on their Island, where it belongs, girl.

I don't want a repeat of what we just went through."

Rhiannon stretched out in her chair and put her feet on the desk.

"And as for me, after what Vantha told me about her, I'm itching for a chance to get to know Ebony better, especially when she's not 'possessed' by someone.

"We should be at Cinnebar in a day or so, now that the warp engines are back to normal.

I just can't figure out why Zelda hasn't replied to any of my e-mails yet."

"She's probably just busy, sir.

I'm certain it'll all be cleared up once we arrive there."__________________________________________________________________________

Because of her good looks, and her ability to flirt with customers, Barocca had been selected to take Zelda's place as the 'madame' of Cinnebar, until someone else wanted the job.

"As long as nobody complains that I don't take as many customers into bedroom as the rest of you girls, it's fine with me."

Even though Xelex had fixed the holo-projectors in her earrings, Barocca was glad that she didn't have to physcially entertain as many of the alien beings.

"And just remember, it's nothing personal against anybody here, but Jeanne and I want to get back to our world just as badly as you do to your homes.

So once we find a way home, we're out of here."

The knews from Quas about impending visits from the 3WA and the Vectrans weighed heavily on Barocca's mind.

Over the next several nights, Barocca was actually hoping that the Enchantress would contact her in her dream state again.

Once the goddess made her presence known as she slept, she could sense the concern weighing upon Barocca's mind.

"Why are you so tense, girl?

Once I had helped you eliminate Zelda from this place, I thought that you would be happier."

"I found out that we're going to be having a lot of company soon, and they're not the typical customers that come here, looking for a good time."

"Tell me more of this, Barocca."

"Well, first we're going to have to deal with the 3WA.

Think of it as the tax collectors parading through a town or village, and demanding money from everyone."

"Your analogy is not unfamiliar to me, but that is something that is beyond my ability to control or influence."

"I understand that, Enchantress.

The other thing is I've received word that Rhiannon and the other Vectran girls will be arriving here soon.

You had said that you wanted to prepare things for her, so that you could have your revenge on her."

"That is very true, girl.

A goddess never forgets a slight against her from someone.

As I said earlier, I am watched too closely to be able to do anything physically against Rhiannon.

But there is another measure we can take, that will allow us to make things extremely difficult and unpleasant for her, while she is here next."

"What do you have in mind?"

"This will sound awkward, because we will be doing this in your dream state.

I need for you to relax the defenses of the ring.

I need to give you a large amount of instructions, and it will be difficult for you to remember all of them, especially as you dream."

Barocca willed the ring to lower its shields as it had before, allowing the Enchantress to settle more deeply into her mind.

"Excellent, Barocca.

Now remain calm, and refrain from asking any questions until I am finished."

Barocca suddenly found herself at a desk, with pens and paper in front of her.

With-out realizing it, she found herself writing rapidly in a strange, alien script.

For several moments, the pen flowed across the pages, with many lines of script, and even some drawings.

Then Barocca found herself back in the normal dream state, as the Enchantress left her mind.

"Give these to your friend Xelex, when you awaken.

I am aware that he he is quite the alchemist, and runs his own apothecary on this station."

"What the heck does all that mean?" asked Barocca.

"It means I am aware of all the tablets that Xelex concocts for you and Jeanne, so that you both can 'perform' the way that you do, maintain your figures, as well as coping with all of the alien food and other substances."

"Yeah, he's really been a lifesaver, when it comes to things like that around here."

"On the pages you have written is the recipe for one of the most potent aphrodisiacs or love potions known, as well as a counter-agent to it.

It is in Xelex's native tongue, to avoid confusion to him.

He has all of the ingredients he will need in his laboratory to produce pills or tablets of this."

"But you know what kind of place this space station is.

People only come here with one thing on their minds.

Why do we need to make people even more horny?"

"Because you will most likely be dealing with an angry and upset Rhiannon, when she returns and finds Zelda gone."

Barocca winced as she remembered what Rhiannon had done to her, back on the Island.

"Know that the ring you wear will also provide you some amount of protection from her.

But since you are a novice at using it, it cannot protect you completely."

The Enchantress paused to let her words sink in on Barocca.

"Remember that when I first contacted you, I agreed to help you deal with Zelda, and I have kept my part of the bargain.Now it is time for you to honor your commitment to me."

The Enchantress smiled at what she said next.

"However, remember that Rhiannon has what you would call a 'one-track mind', which focuses on erotic pleasures quite often.

Place one of these pills that Xelex creates in her drink, or have her eat some food laced with it, and she will be so fixated on trying to have constant intercourse with anyone that she can find for almost a week.

This will allow you ample time and enough of a distraction to devise an escape from Cinnebar."

"But even if 'Rhiannon is 'occupied with someone', how will Jeanne and I be able to get off of this place?"

"I have it on good authority that you will be receiving more guests here, during the same time period Rhiannon is here.

And some of them will be from Earth.

Know also that several of them will be more than capable of dealing with Rhiannon physically, should it come to that.

All you have to do is ingratiate yourself to them, and 'show them a good time' as you like to say, and one as clever as yourself should have no trouble finding a way to leave this space station."

"Wow.

It sounds like I'm really gonna have my hands full in the next couple of weeks."

"That is an understatement, to put it mildly, girl.

But bear in mind that there are certain constants in your world as well as mine.

When your 'guests' begin to arrive, they will be tired from a long journey.

Even though they are coming to a 'house of pleasure', they will be most eager to accept complementary food and drink, that you and Xelex have 'specially prepared'."

"Yeah, I've been here long enough to know how to roll out the red carpet for any special guests."

"Know that I would dearly like to be there, to have my revenge upon Rhiannon in person.

But that is impossible for me at this time.

At some point in the future I shall deal with her more directly.

For now, this is the best solution I can devise with so little time to prepare."

"I think with what you've told me, I can prepare a recpetion and a visit that Rhiannon will never forget."

"You are a woman after my own heart, Barocca."

The next morning, Barocca handed Xelex the papers she'd transcribed during her dreams from the Enchantress.

He was quite surprised to see something in his own language.

"Where'd you get this?" he asked with a surprised look on his face.

Then as he read the instructions, his eyes grew wider with amazement.

"It's a long story.

If I'm still around in a few weeks, I'll give you more details."

"Do you know what this will produce, Barocca?"

"Yeah.

It's a little 'love tonic' for some special guests that'll be arriving here soon."

"That's like saying the Milky Way is a handful of bright stars," muttered Xelex.

"This stuff would cause laboratory rats to want to hump cats and dogs."

"Never mind that.

Make a large batch of pills and have 'em ready for me.

I also want some of it so that it can be added directly to the food in the synthesizer unit.

Whoever won't take one of the 'special drinks' will get snacks laced with it.

"There's supposed to be a section on there for how to make some kind of antidote or neutralizer for it, so I can give it to the other girls and myself.

Your buddy Quas told me that we're going to be getting a visit from Rhiannon and her friends soon.

When she finds out that Zelda's gone, she gonna be difficult to deal with to say the least."

Xelex shuddered as he remembered what Rhiannon had been like when she had either lost her temper, or not gotten her way on Cinnebar.

"They'll be ready for you this afternoon, no questions asked."

"If we put some of these into her food and drink, Rhiannon'll be so busy trying to break her own sexual records here, it'll give us time to find a way to deal with her."

"As long as you can get her asleep, I can make something that'll keep her that way long term and not hurt her.

Long enough for us to contact someone and get out of here."

Barocca paused for a minute, and then looked directly at Xelex.

"Now that Zelda's gone, some of the girls have opened up more to me about why they're here.

Either they or their families ran into debt somehow, or they owed Zelda some type of favor.

There's a few that may have been kidnapped from their homes, and sold off to her.

I can see why the girls are here.

If you don't mind me asking, what's your story regarding Zelda?"

"It's pretty similar to what you've described," said Xelex.

"Due to a poor economy, my parents lost a lot of money in the business they tried to run.

I didn't help things any by going to medical school and racking up a moutain of student loan debt.

Just after graduatiing, I was contacted by some people who claimed to represent Zelda.

If I agreed to come to Cinnebar and do all sorts of drug and pill synthesizing, perform assorted operations, and be a general on-call physician for two years, they'd make all of my and my parents' debt go away."

"Sounds intriguing," said Barocca.

"But what you've seen and done here probably isn't anything you'd want to put on your job history."

"You can say that again.

I'd just like to be back home with my friends and family again."

The Superhero Mixer

The annual inter-company Christmas mixer party at the League's satelite had gone well into the night.

With almost all of the heroes and villains agreeing to a 'truce' for the holiday period, the event produced some unusual groupings of characters, who ordinarily would not be together.

Even some of the non-human players had attended from realms and dimensions other than Earth, including the Enchantress, appearing as a 'good will ambassador' from her realm.

Earlier as the evening progressed, Knockout and Giganta had mixed with the various guests, telling bawdy stories, until they happened across the Enchantress.

Stories were exchanged about the fantastic, well-hung 'girls' from the Island.

Knowing she was forbidden from taking direct action against any of the mortals, the Enchantress still spotted a golden opportunity for erotic fun and games at another's expense.

She handed Knockout a small vial with a number of tiny pink pills in it.

"Place one of these in the drink of whomever you would like to seduce, and let it dissolve.

They will be your inebriated love-slave for almost a week, and be unable to say 'no' to almost any erotic proposition," said the Enchantress.

Knockout flashed a broad smile to the Enchantress.

"If these do everything you say they will honey, I just may be a convert to whatever brand of religion you preach."

The Enchantress blushed slightly at this.

"If you should happen to meet a woman called 'Rhiannon', please give her my regards."

No other words were spoken, but Knockout and Giganta could tell that there was definitely bad blood between the Enchantress and Rhiannon.

Next, Knockout and Giganta spotted the beautiful green skin of Jennifer, and began trading more erotic escapades with her.

When they told her what Jordan had been like in the Bahamas, and what she'd done to them, they knew that they had another willing convert for their special brand of fun and games.

"Now all we need to do is find the last member for our little get-together," said Knockout as she looked across the room at all the guests.

"There she is," Giganta to Jen.

"See the cute blonde in white?

The one whose tits are one time-zone in front of her?"

Jen quickly located Kara among the cluster of superheroes.

Her eyes widened as she took in her figure.

Even from across the room in her costume, and surrounded by other bodies, she could tell Kara had a world-class set of breasts.

"Damn..." muttered Jen under her breath.

"I'd heard stories about how well Kara was put together.

But like they say, seeing is believing..."

All it took was for Jen to smile and introduce herself, and Kara's attention was on her striking green face and figure, and not her drink.

Knockout dropped the tiny pill into Kara's champagne, and it instantly dissolved.

Within minutes, Kara looked like she was staggeringly drunk, and Knockout and Giganta graciously supported her on each side, wrapping their arms around her for support.

Both Giganta and Knockout had an up close and personal view of Kara's astounding cleavage in this position.

"Holy shit, look at the size of these babies..." panted Giganta.

"It's a wonder she doesn't tip over," giggled Knockout.
Knockout, Giganta, Jen and what looked like a severly intoxicated Kara headed for one of the spacecraft docked at the satellite.

They had rebuffed several attempts from the males to want to join them while at the mixer."C'mon girls!

You sure you don't have room for one more?""Sorry, honey," teased Knockout.

"We don't need the 'fastest man alive' tonight!

Maybe next time..."But as they entered the spacecraft, it seemed one person just couldn't take the hint.

A peculiar, flesh-colored tendril seemed to be following them like a lost puppy.

"Damn it, I don't care how long you can make that 'thing' of yours, Dibney," growled Giganta.

"You're a married man, you asshole!"

"If you don't vamoose this second, I'm gonna slam the door on it, fuckhead!" added Knockout.

The fleshy tendril quickly retracted and vanished.

"Yeah, thish...hic...this is shupposed ta be 'ladeez nite' isn't it?" slurred Kara, sticking her head out of the entrance.

"Are you sure this is such a good idea, girls?" asked Jen, pulling Kara into a seat, and fastening the safety strap.

"I've never seen Kara tanked like this.

I thought she was immune to the effects of alcohol."

"Liquor and drugs from Earth won't have any effect on her, Jen," said Giganta.

"But that little 'mickey' we slipped in her drink from the Enchantress, will put the whammy on anybody for almost a week," laughed Knockout.

"You know, when this is over, Kara's gonna want to kick your ass first and ask questions later, when she remembers all of this," warned Jen, as sat in the control seat.

"Like she and most of the other super-jocks don't wanna do that anyway," said Giganta.

"This is the only time of the year we can cut loose with just about anybody," said Knockout.

"And I intend to take full advantage of it, especially if the Enchantress said Kara here won't remember anything she did while that pill works its magic on her."

"Kara's got the biggest set of boobs, I've seen on anyone, including my partner," said Giganta.

Knockout flashed her an aggravated look. "We'll just see about that, once we get to Cinnebar," retorted Knockout.
"I'll admit that I'm a late convert for trying different things," said Giganta.

"But after what Jordan did to us when we visited that health club in the Bahamas, I'm gonna let you and Knock-out show me the ropes doing it with another girl, and Kara was my first choice, if even she doesn't know it yet.""Not to mention, if you get cold feet about doing it with girls, there's supposed to be dark-skinned girls on Cinnebar that are every bit as hung as Jordan is," laughed Knockout."Just because I'm not as big as you 'super tits', or haven't done it as many times, doesn't mean I don't know what I like," retorted Giganta.

"If there's other 'girls' like Jordan out there, I'm keeping all my options open."As Jen manuevered the spacecraft into position to leave the satellite, she punched in the coordinates for the location of Cinnebar.

"Sounds like you three may get started before we even get where we're going," she teased.Hearing the story about Knockout and Giganta's meeting with Jordan, and what she had between her legs had almost instantly made Jen moist between her legs.

"And you say there's more 'girls' like Jordan on this place called Cinnebar?""Got it straight from some of our 'sisters in crime' last month," said Knockout.

"There's two dark-skinned gals there that're hung like fucking bulls!""One of 'em fucked them so hard, they had to take a day off, just to recuperate from it all," added Giganta.

"They were late getting back from a mission, and we started to worry about them; then we saw the look of glee on their faces when they finally made it home.""The way you two are carrying on about all this, I wonder if I may have bitten off more than I can chew here," mused Jen."Aw, come on, 'Shulky'," teased Knockout.

"It doesn't matter if we're super villains or not, us girls talk about each other more than you think.

The list of guys and girls you've had one-night stands with is longer than mine and Giganta's combined."Jen gave an exasperated sigh.

"Okay, you got me, girls.

Guilty as charged," she admitted.

"I'm a lawyer," she thought.

"I've really gotta see about having my records sealed.""Okay, Jen, it's our turn to go," said Giganta.

"Let's see what this crate can do, and make tracks for Cinnebar.""Reed and Johnny tweaked the warp engine on this baby last week," replied Jen.

"We'll be there in no time.""Just so long as we don't end up in the freaking 'Negative Zone'," laughed Knockout.

Watching from a window that overlooked the docking bays, the Enchantress smiled to herself.

She had used a minor spell to allow her to hear the women boarding the spacecraft.

She eagerly anticipated watching events unfold between the various girls once they had arrived on Cinnebar.____________________________________________________________________________

The space cruiser Dragonfly came out of hyperspace, after hastily leaving the Arcturus system, and slowed to an awkward halt.

The ship had still maintained its hull integirity and life support systems, but it was faced with an assortment of other problems."You know, Akima," said Pandora with a frustrated sigh, as she surveyed the error messages flashing on the readout screens from the ship, "these 'spur of the moment' exits are none too easy on this ship.

It's not as young as it used to be.""I couldn't help it," grumbled Akima Mars, her massive breasts billowing under her cloak.

"I told the creep that ran the kingdom on that last planet, that if he wanted to 'get nasty' with any of us, that it would cost him credits.

Letting him grope us when we posed for publicity photos was one thing.

I thought he'd gotten the message.

But when he tried to slip into bed with me last night uninvited, that was the last straw.""I'm sure it felt good to rough him up," said Kitten.

All three women held various certifi-cations in self-defense techniques, to help fend off sometimes overzealous fans.

"And hope-fully, he's learned a lesson about not harassing women in the future.""I would've thought that leaving suddenly in the middle of the night would've caught his security forces off guard," said Pandora.

"But their lasers scored a few critical hits on us, just as we went into hyperspace.""Okay, girls.

Just how bad is it?" asked Akima."Not only did we miss out on a lucrative payday, by making some videos on his planet, our warp drive is kaput, Akima," replied Pandora.

"We're stuck with only impulse power until we can get it repaired.""And there's another planet that we cross off the list for being able to film any videos there, as well as showing our faces on it," said Kitten."Okay, so maybe I did overreact a little," said Akima.

"So sue me.""And even though the navigation system is functioning, our communications are shot," added Kitten."So where did we wind up after all this?" asked Akima."Right now, we're in the middle of fucking nowhere," said Pandora.

"There's no major inhabited star system for several parsecs.""I'm scanning the area to see just what else is near us; there's gotta be something out here," said Kitten.

After a moment, her face became startled as she looked at the readout on the screen.

"I don't fucking believe this.

This can't be right.

Pandora, look at this, and please tell me I'm reading this wrong."

After examining the data on the screen, Pandora's reply was an exasperated snort."That can't be good.

What did you find, girls?" queried Akima.Both Kitten and Pandora turned to Akima Mars, folded their arms in front of them and glared at her."There's a space station in this sector of space.

At impulse power, we can crawl there in about a day..." Kitten said haltingly."So they're bound to have a cummunications system we can use.

We've got credits in our accounts.

It'll take a while, but we can either get this ship fixed, or make arrangements to buy a new one, right?""Akima, does the name 'Cinnebar' mean anything to you?" asked Pandora."Sounds like some kind of pastry or snack-food item to me."Both Pandora and Kitten struggled to contain their embarrassed laughter.

"If you're not gonna tell her, I will," tittered Kitten.

Akima's expression began to grow more concerned."Akima, 'Cinnebar' is a fucking whorehouse!" exclaimed Pandora.

"There's a reason that a place like this is all by itself in the middle of nowhere.""Depending on which source you look at, we could either be in Vectran or 3WA space," said Kitten.

"They were smart enough to stick it out here in no-man's land."Akima forced herself to close her open mouth, and tried to control her emotions.

Taking a deep breath, she regained her composure.

"Okay, Kitten.

Set a course for this place.

So it looks like we're headed for a 'house of ill repute'.

Whoever owns it may wind up getting a few 'new employees' for a while."Now it was Kitten and Pandora's turn to stare at Akima in amazement."Don't look at me like that, girls!

We're out of fucking options, unless you can either push this crate somewhere else, or yell loud enough for someone else to hear us out here."

Grim realization set in on all three women.

"I was only kidding about being pushed into 'active duty' while we we're there.

But it's not like we haven't done this type of thing before, and we've got to be prepared for anything.""If we'd stayed on the last planet, as least we would've gotten paid for doing something like this," grumbled Kitten."I promise I'll make this up to both of you, once we're back in civilization, girls.

Have I ever let you down before?"

Kitten and Pandora grudgingly admitted Akima Mars was right.

Akima Mars thought back on the long history between herself, Kitten and Pandora.

The three of them had been together for a number of years, and their bank accounts were more than sufficiently swollen, due to Akima Mars and her marketing savvy.On one of her videos, she was listed at 58E-25-38 and 5' 9" in old style Earth measure-ments.

Truthfully, any system of letters and numbers was inadequate when trying to describe Akima Mars to someone for the first time.

The ancient phrases 'traffic stopper' or 'brick shit-house figure' definitely applied to Akima Mars.

Depending upon the eye of the beholder, Akima Mars truly lived up to her billing as having 'The Biggest Pair In The Universe', and she was one of the most famous video starlets known.Pandora and Kitten were only slightly less stacked and voluptuous than Akima.

As a trio, they were billed as "Three Of A Perfect Pair", "The Titanic Trio" and other suitably erotic nick-names.Their secret to being such popular and successful video starlets across the galaxy was due to some incredibly expensive, but worth every credit gene-splicing they had undergone at the start of their careers.

With a little concentration, they could make their skin, hair and facial features any shade, hue or texture, and even make slight alterations to how their eyes, nose and mouth were shaped and positioned.

The physical tastes of every planet were different, but Akima, Kitten and Pandora could 'morph' themselves enough to appeal to the population of just about any planet or system.

They couldn't change their other physical attributes, but having oversized, titanic breasts and being willing to perform just about any sexual act for the right price had made them all famous on scores of different worlds.

Like snowflakes, none of Akima, Kitten and Pandora's videos were alike, due to their ability to reinvent themselves and change their appearance constantly.On some worlds, the makers of the Akima Mars video series purported to be making holodramas of pure good against evil, depending upon where they were marketed.

Akima Mars and her girls versus all the bad guys, always suffering and always they prevailed, after torture and sometimes worse.

Good prevailed, and everyone assumed that the spaceways were better off for Akima Mars' presence along its parsecs.

A healthy amount of skin and cleavage were always on display, as well as however much the laws of a particular world would allow.

To read the studio blurbs, the whole galaxy was a better place, thanks to Akima Mars, her girls and their videos.On other worlds, Akima Mars and her two girlfriends were known for much more explicit action of a sexual nature.

They had done just about anything and everything to anyone and anything in a notorious series of videos, with sexual heroics and actions designed to appeal to their vast legion of viewing fans' lewdest and most intense pornographic fantasies.

On some worlds, a customer could face possible prosecution just for owning or watching some of Akima Mars and the girls' more deviant adventures.Akima settled into her seat, as Kitten set course for Cinnebar.

While it didn't live up to its name at present, the Dragonfly mustered along as best it could at impluse power.

The Return Of The Vectrans

Barocca had the girls gathered in one of the rooms on Cinnebar.

She was detailing how they should interact with the Vectrans and anyone else who should arrive in the near future.

"Okay, girls.

I don't know anything about the history between Rhiannon and Zelda, but when she arrives here, and finds Zelda gone, it's a pretty safe bet that she'll be pissed."

"Tell us something we couldn't figure out ourselves, Barocca," said Jeanne.

"How are we supposed to deal with Rhiannon and her crew?"

"I've had Xelex whip up some special pills, that'll make just about anybody terminally horny.

We'll be giving them food and drink that's already laced with the stuff."

"Anybody that comes here is already like that in the first place," retorted one girl.

"What difference is this gonna make?"

"Because ordinarily, one of our customers shoots his wad, smiles at us and tells he loves us and drives off into the spaceways.

With these, it'll force anyone who eats it or drinks it to keep on wanting to have sex until they drop from exhaustion.

Sooner or later, even Rhiannon and her girls will run out of gas."

The girls began to see how this could work in their favor.

Barooca began passing out small little packets.

"And don't worry - I've also had Xelex come up with a counter for this stuff.

Take one of these, and just go along with whatever may happen.

You may have to sex and deal with them, but sooner or later we'll be in charge, and they should be unconscious."Once they're out cold, Xelex can come up with something to keep them conked out for several days without hurting them.

After that, anyone who wants to leave our little home, start making arrangements to have someone pick you up in a short period of time."

"Why don't we just start making plans to leave now?" asked another girl.

"You're all welcome to do just that - nobody's forcing anyone to stay here.

But Xelex and Quas have told me that we'll be getting a visit any day now from the 3WA and the Vectrans.

We may not have enough time to arrange transport for everybody and make a getaway this quickly.

"Now of course, I could be wrong and Rhiannon may not really care that Zelda's gone.

Or the 3WA may just forget that we ever existed and not bother us in terms of bills or taxes.

But realistically, how likely is either one of those to happen to us?"

There was an awkward silence in the room as everyone realized the serious situation that they were in.

"So unless anyone has a better idea, we'll try to deal with our 'company' in this fashion.

Try to steer Rhiannon towards me, and don't get in a conflict with her by yourselves.

She's mainly concerned about myself and Jeanne, and not so much about the rest of you."

"How do you think you're gonna be able to deal with Rhiannon?" asked one girl.

"We've all seen what that battleaxe can do when she loses her temper."

Barocca gave a frustrated sigh.

It was time for an impromptu confession.

She held up her hand with the ring on it.

"See this cute little bauble?

It was a gift from one of my customers recently.

Long story short: it's got some kind of powers.

That's how I was able to get rid of Zelda.

Now don't get the wrong idea.

I'm not a goddess or super-heroine by any means.

But it should give me some protection and enough of a surprise advantage over Rhiannon, that hope-fully we can eventually get her subdued or restrained if we have to."

She paused to let her words sink in.

"I know I said a lot of things that took a lot of you by surprise.

If someone here has a better plan on short notice, or is willing to confront Rhiannon instead of me, I'm willing to listen."

Barocca looked out at the various girls' faces.

There was a strained silence.

Most of them wanted to leave Cinnebar, now that Zelda was gone, and Barocca's plan might just be crazy enough to work.

A moment later, the intercom buzzed.

"Yes, Xelex?""Barocca, a starship with Vectran markings just popped in nearby from hyperspace.

Five'll get you ten it's Rhiannon and her crew."

"Okay, everyone.

Try to act as normal as you can, and go about things like it's business as usual here.

Don't antagonize Rhiannon, whatever you do.

Just steer her towards me."

The girls began filing out of the room.

"Everyone just gather in the lounge, like we would to greet another batch of new customers and act like nothing's wrong."

Shortly after transporting to the docking bay outside of the lounge, Rhiannon, Vantha and Rayleena strode into the lounge.

As expected, all three Vectran women helped themselves to the 'special' food and drinks that were left out on trays.

Because of her larger size, Rhiannon ate even more than the other two girls.

Rhiannon had an expression on her face that was none too pleasant, as she surveyed the room, and did not see Zelda present.

"Okay, they've taken the bait, just as I hoped they would," thought Barocca.

"The only problem is not only is Rhiannon hung like a horse, but she's also got the stamina of one as well.

There's no telling how long it'll take to wear her out, if it comes to that..."

"Welcome back, ladies," said Barocca.

"It's good to see you again.""What's your pleasure today, girls?" asked Jeanne, moving in front of the three Vectran women.

"Ready for a little more 'dark meat'?"

"Cut the sales pitch, wiseass," said Rhiannon, a level of menace clearly present in her voice.

She gently but firmly gripped Jeanne by the shoulders, picked her up and moved her several feet out of the way.

Jeanne's eyes popped open in surprise as felt Rhiannon's strength.

Setting her down, Rhiannon waved a scolding finger in front of her face.

"Now listen up, squirt.

Uunless you're willing to stand in for your 'boss', I want to have words with Barocca."

A timid shake of her head was all that Jeanne could manage.

"You're smarter than I thought.

Now be a good little trollop, and keep your mouth shut."

She turned to face Barocca.

"And now that that's out of the way," as Rhiannon and the other two women strode over to where Barocca was sit-ting, in the central chair, normally reserved for Zelda.

"Where the hell is Zelda?"

Trying to maintain her composure, Barocca could feel the ring raising its defenses as it sensed hostility from Rhiannon.

She rose from her chair and stood in front of her.

"As much as Zelda liked it here on Cinnebar, she's decided to explore other career opportunities."

"Don't hand me that line of bullshit, girl," growled Rhiannon.

"What've you done with Zelda?"

She began pushing Barocca in the shoulder with her finger, just like a schoolyard bully.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you..." warned Barocca, as she felt the ring's defenses rise.

"Or you'll do what?

I thought I'd taught you enough manners, back on Earth."

"Okay 'ringo'," thought Barocca.

"She asked for it.

Let her have it."

Suddenly, Rhiannon was pushed back into Vantha and Rayleena hard enough to cause the trio to stumble and fall, spilling what was left of their drinks.

Rhiannon staggered and barely kept her balance, the bodies of Vantha and Rayleena were all that were keeping her from sprawling onto the floor.

"Ow!

What the fuck..." exclaimed Vantha, as she landed on her butt on the floor.

"Watch where you're going, you ass...I mean, sir," blurted Rayleena, as she landed in a heap on top of Vantha.

Rhiannon turned and gave a poisonous look at Vantha and Rayleena, silencing them both.

The girls around the lounge were either snickering at the Vectran girls' misfortune, or gaping in shock at seeing Rhiannon pushed around like she was.

Through it all, Barocca hadn't moved a muscle.

"Cinnebar is now under 'new management'," said Barocca.

"Jeanne, keep an eye on things for a little bit."

She turned to Vantha and Rayleena.

"Help yourselves to more of the hors'douerves if you like, or you can go off with any of the other girls. Your Commander and I have a few things to discuss in private.

Follow me to my office, Rhiannon."

Still befuddled at the shocking display of unexpected power from Barocca, Rhiannon followed her down the corridor.

A certain part of her training told her to attack Barocca again.

But a good soldier knew that if the enemy presented something new and unknown, you found out more about it, before rushing in blindly again.

As she looked about the room, she found herself getting incredibly horny.

She'd been here dozens of times and was used to the variety of flesh and pleasures to be had here.

But for some reason she felt like a teenager who was just hitting puberty.

Barocca sat behind the desk in Zelda's chair, with Rhiannon occupying one on the other side.

Rhiannon glared at Barocca.

"All right, girl.

I'm smart enough to realize that something's changed about you.

Care to enlighten me on this sudden metamorphosis of yours?"

Barocca held up her hand and displayed the ring to Rhiannon.

"One of my customers gave me this trinket, after I showed him a good time.

Ever hear of something called the 'Infinity Stones'?"

Any trace of menace faded from Rhiannon's demeanor.

Even the Vectrans knew about those.

"This ring is supposed to be made from a fragment of one.

It's given me certain powers and abilities.

But you already got to experience some of what it can do firsthand."

"That explains how you could push me around out there.

Now level with me on what you've done with Zelda."

"You know, you weren't kidding when you dropped me and Jeanne off here, about the variety of species we'd meet here, and the way that they have sex," replied Barocca.

"And the only way we could cope with that was to have Xelex rig a holo-system that we'd wear as ear-rings or jewelry.

That way it at least looked to us like we were doing it with something close to human.

"Not only did Zelda have us working overtime in terms of customers, we usually had to yack up any fluid or jism that was put into our bodies afterwards.

Again, Xelex came up with some pills that let us survive this.

And last but not least, I found out that Zelda films just about everything we do here.

I'm probably already a video starlet in a distant galaxy and just don't know it yet."

"Yeah, Zelda even tried to put films of me and my girls in action onto the market, until I put a stop to that."

"She was a regular innovator, I'll give her that," said Barocca.

"But everyone has their limits, and I eventually decided that I'd had enough of Zelda.

The ring gave me enough power to deal with her, she was cremated, and her ashes sent off into deep space in an urn."

Rhiannon glared at Barocca with a smoldering hatred that said this wasn't over yet.

At least not until she found a way to neutralize the powers from Barocca's ring.

"Look, I'll be honest with you, Rhiannon.

We didn't get off to a great start on Earth, and Jeanne and I did learn some lessons the hard way while we've been here.

I don't know what kind of history there was between you and Zelda.

It may not count for much now, but I'm sorry that I did what I felt had to be done, once I got this ring."

"Zelda was mainly a means to an end," grumbled Rhiannon.

"She was willing to keep this place stocked and running, and let us do whatever we wanted with whoever we wanted, as long as the Vectrans took care of any enemies she had, or trouble that she ran into.

Since we were here so often, just dropping our name was enough to scare off most troublemakers."Rhiannon found herself becoming sweaty and aroused, despite knowing that she should be furious with Barocca.

"In exchange, my and a lot of other ships paid a lot of visits here and spent a lot time with the various girls."

She paused as she thought back on her visits here.

"Zelda wasn't exactly family to any of us, but she was a constant presence here."

"You're welcome to take over this place and keep it running if you choose to.

But you'll need to change the way things are run to keep these girls here.

Most were paid little if anything, and are making arrangements to leave pretty soon."

"That's all I need is trying to explain to Fleet Command is how I try and run a whore- house in my spare time," retorted Rhiannon.

All of a sudden, her cock and balls materialized in her crotch, when she knew she hadn't willed them into being there.

She wasn't in complete control of her own body.

"That's pretty much what I thought you'd say.

You and your girls are welcome to have one more fling here, on the house.

Then most of them will want to start heading back to wher-ever they're from.

If there's enough girls who want to stay, you can consider making some type of deal or arrangement with them and try keeping this place open.

As for me and Jeanne, we just want to get back to good old Earth."

"This place may have to close up shop after all.

I can't try to be a starship commander and also be running this place by remote control."

"Fair enough," said Barocca.

She could see how Rhiannon was getting all hot and bothered.

"Those pills from the Enchantress are doing everything she said that they would," she thought.

"We'll go tell the girls what we've decided and then..."

The intercom on her desk buzzed.

"What is it, Xelex?

I'm kind of in the middle of some-thing right now."

"Sorry for the interruption, Barocca.

Jeanne said you wanted to know when the 3WA showed up.

Well, two of their 'trouble consultants' are here, wanting to see whoever runs this place."

"All right.

Tell them we'll be out in a few minutes."

"The 3WA?" asked Rhiannon.

"What do those buttheads want?"

"It seems their 'home office' has decided that this space station exists in their territory.

And they want to start collecting whatever taxes and fees they can from it."

"They're full of shit is what they are," grumbled Rhiannon.

"Lead the way, and let's get this straightened out."

"At least now you've got someone else to direct your anger at instead of me," thought Barocca.

Returning to the lounge, they met the two representatives from the 3WA.

Yuri was a very cute girl, with shoulder-length black hair and a bright, bubbly smile and sunny disposition.

Kei was an attractive brunette who wore her hair in a permanent or coiffure high on her head, and was slightly taller.

While not being hostile, she seemed to possibly be the more dangerous of the two.

Rhiannon noticed that Vantha and Rayleena had disappeared, probably each with a partner.

That was fine.

They wouldn't be going very far on a space station.

"Oh, hi!

I'm Yuri and this is Kei.

We'll be sorting out your case with the 3WA today."

She shook both Rhiannon and Barocca's hands enthusiastically.

"Now first, we'll just need to see your business license and proof of ownership of this space station to get started on your bill."

"What the hell are you talking about...?" muttered Rhiannon.

"I'm afraid we don't have any of those..." added Barocca.

"Oh, that's too bad," said Yuri as she tapped numbers into her tablet, making an annoying series of beeps and buzzes.

"That's going to add a lot more fees to your bill."

"Now just a damn minute, cutie..." warned Rhiannon.

Yuri momentarily stopped entering figures into her tablet, and looked up at Rhiannon, flashing a bright smile.

"It's 'Yuri'," she interrupted, and went back to work.

"...you are seriously starting to try my patience here."

"Oh, don't worry about a thing!

We'll have this all sorted out in a minute, we'll give you your bill, and then we'll be on our way."

While Rhiannon was fixated on the two visitors, Barocca could see one of the girls signal-ing her from the corner of her eye.

She pointed to the 'special' food and drink, then to Kei and Yuri, and then finally to her mouth.

Barocca gave a short nod of acknowledgement.

There would soon be two more guests getting hot and bothered very quickly.

More beeps and buzzes sounded on Yuri's tablet.

Rhiannon was visibly losing control of her temper, as well as starting to get an erection when she didn't need one.

There would be time enough for fun and games later, but not now!

Struggling to maintain her composure, Rhiannon looked at Yuri as she finally stopped entering figures into her tablet.

"So after careful consideration, how much does the 'home office' figure that we owe to keep this place open and running?"

"It's the Central Computer on the 3WA homeworld.

It computes and figures everything."

"I see," said Rhiannon, pretending to be interested.

"Do you mind if I see your tablet?

I'd like to take a better look at what you've come up with."

Yuri handed the tablet to her.

In her seven-foot natural height, Rhiannon's muscular hands almost engulfed the tablet.

For a moment, she appeared to be intently studying the figures on it.

"Very interesting."

She then gripped the tablet with both hands and flexed, the mucles on her arms standing out like cables.

With a loud crunching sound, the tablet crumpled as though it were a cardboard box in a trash compactor, and assorted pieces of plastic and metal fell to the floor like black snow-flakes.

Rhiannon tossed the mangled mass to Yuri.

"Here, catch."

Yuri caught it out of relfex with a terrified expression on her face, and Rhiannon brushed her hands back and forth, getting rid of any last particles.

It now more closely resembled a wadded up ball of black paper than any electronic device.

Yuri fumbled with the crumpled mass like it was a 'hot potato' before locating a waste bin in a corner, and tossing it into it.

She balled her fists and flashed an ugly look at Rhiannon.

"What did you have to do that for, you big lummox?" she shouted at Rhiannon.

"Hey!

You can't do that!

That's 3WA property!" shouted Kei as she trotted over to Yuri's side.

"I don't care if it's tattooed on your ass, sweetheart," replied Rhiannon.

"Well, you don't have to get nasty about it!

We're just doing our job," said Yuri.

"We'll just add the cost of a new tablet to your bill," said Kei.

"You're in enough trouble anyway."

"Oh really?" sneered Rhiannon.

"Barocca, get me a tablet or something with Interweb access out here right away."

Barocca called Xelex on the intercom, and a tablet was quickly produced.

Jeanne took it from Xelex, and brough it over to Rhiannon.

"Try not to break this one, 'stone hands'."

There was some chuckles and derisive laughter from the girls in the room.

Rhiannon flahsed an ugly look at Jeanne, causing her to scurry back to Barocca's side.Then she sat in one of the lounge chairs and quickly opened her personal Vectran e-mail account.

"There.

Do you see that e-mail at the top?"

"Do you mean the one offering 'Viagra' for sale, or the one selling a membership to a porn site?" asked Kei.

"Not that, you little snot!"

There were snickers and laughter from the surrounding girls.Rhiannon would have to have words with the IT girls about her e-mail again, when this was over.

"The one from 'vectra.mil.gov', smart ass.

In other words, my bosses back at Fleet Command."

She opened the e-mail.

"Since my starship was coming here for a furlough, they decided to send me this e-mail, just in case something like this came up.

In addition to myself and my chain of command, you and your superiors are included in the list of recipients too.

I'm sure you both recognize some of those names from the 3WA.

And you two are known as the 'Lovely Angels' aren't you?"

"Well, yes..." Kei and Yuri hesitantly answered as one.

"It seems your supposedly infallible Central Computer was infected with a virus recently.

Oh, don't worry.

Your IT techs caught it, and disinfected it.

But not before it misplaced a few decimal points, and thought this sector of space belonged to the 3WA, when it's clearly in Vectran territory."

A horrible feeling of dread and apprehension began to overcome both Kei and Yuri.

"See that time and date stamp?

It's all spelled out there in black and white that they admitted that there's been a mistake.

It was sent less than two hours ago, along with an apology from the 3WA for 'any inconveniences' it may cause."

"Kei, what do mean you didn't check your e-mail before we showed up here?" asked Yuri.

"Hey!

You didn't check yours either!

You were so worried about us getting back home in time for 'R&R'."

"Well, I guess it just goes to show that nobody's perfect," said Yuri with an embarassed smile.

"No hard feelings, right...?"

She extended a hand in friendship, hoping that Rhiannon would accept her apology.

Barocca and some of the other girls were struggling to keep a straight face.

Not only was Rhiannon entirely focused on the two new arrivals, they were being entertained at the expense of the three of them.

She could also notice Kei beginning to become aroused as she stared at all of the women sitting or standing wearing negligees or low-cut outfits.

"The pills are starting to work just fine on these two," she thought.

Rhiannon set the tablet down, not bothering to shut it off.

"I'll tell you what I'm gonna do," said Rhiannon, with a nasty undertone in her voice.

"You two are on your way to a vacation... some 'R&R' right?"

Kei and Yuri both nodded enthusiastically.

"Yeah! The 3WA hasn't given us a day off in two months."

"Well that's just fine.

The two of you are going to get to know me and some of my girls a little better.

And I mean intimately..."

There was no mistaking the undertone in her voice.

"Um, we really appreciate the offer," said Yuri, "but we've already got reservations made at a nice hotel, and we don't get our deposit back, if we're not there on time."

"I don't think that you heard me."

Rhiannon brought her hands together and cracked her knuckles. "I'm not asking you if you want to stick around here...I'm telling you to stay here."

Kei began to get angry at Rhiannon, despite the huge size difference.

"You can't tell us what to do!

And besides, we've both got boyfriends...we don't do it with girls."

Rhiannon handed the tablet back to Barocca.

Despite her best efforts to control herself, she had a raging hard-on beneath her uniform.

These two little strumpets from the 3WA had caused enough interference and embarassment to her.

She stood up, with the bulge from her massive cock looking like a python struggling to escape from underneath the fabric.

"It doesn't matter if you're into boys or girls, I've got all the bases covered," as she stroked the fat outline of her cock, and a tiny spot of moisture appeared on the fabric near the head.

"Eeeww," cried Yuri and Kei in unison.

"Just what kind of crazy, mixed-up place is this?"

"You mean you really haven't put two and two together yet?" asked Barocca.

"For supposedly being two of the 3WA's best 'trouble consultants', you two ladies are surprisingly slow on the uptake," added Rhiannon.

Blank stares of shock and amazement were painted on the faces of Kei and Yuri.

"Since you've both missed all of the obvious clues, I'll spell it out for you.

Take a close look at that plaque over on the wall."

As a time-honored tradition, Zelda had long ago hung a display plaque that summed up the motto of all such businesses as Cinnebar.

When Yuri and Kei were close enough, their eyes widened in disbelief as they read the inscription: "The Customer Always Cums First".

"Kei, you lunkhead!

Why didn't you check to find out that the Central Computer was sending us to a place like this?" Yuri shouted.

"You didn't check it out either!

You were so concerned about getting us home fast, so we could go on vacation!"

"Like I was saying earlier, ladies, you aren't going anywhere," teased Rhiannon.

She moved to Barocca's chair and pressed what looked like an ornamental button, but was actually a switch.

Part of the material covering one armrest receded into the body of the chair, revelaing a series of buttons and switches.

Rhiannon flicked two of these.

The pneumatic entrance doors to the lounge 'swooshed' shut, and the clicking of metal mechanisms to lock them was clearly audible to everyone.

Rhiannon turned to Barocca.

"You may be running this place now, but you obviously haven't found out all of Zelda's secrets about this joint.

I've been here enough times that I know it forwards and backwards."

Kei and Yuri were paralyzed, not knowing what was in store for them, the only certainty was that it was bad news.

"Now for my next trick," said Rhiannon.

She pressed another button, and the 'kush' sound of the intercom being activated was heard by all.

"Vantha!

Rayleena!

Get over to the lounge right away.

I don't care if you're with someone or not.

Move your asses now!"

"Go easy on the volume, will you girl?" muttered Barocca, as she poked her little finger in her ear.

"Yeah, I think that they probably heard you back on your starship," added Jeanne.

Moments later, Vantha and Rayleena appeared through another doorway that wasn't locked.

Their hair was in disarray, their uniforms had been hastily put on, and both girls were clearly annoyed at having to halt while in the middle of erotic fun and games with some partner.

"What's up, sir?

What's the emergency?" panted Vantha.

"Everything's all cleared up with our friends from the 3WA.

Isn't that right, ladies?"

Kei and Yuri could only manage nervous nods of assent, as Vantha and Rayleena glared at them, severely perturbed at having their time with a partner interrupted.

"And in the spirit of 'good will', the three of us are going to show them a good time."

She paused to stroke the huge erect shaft underneath her uniform.

"A very good time."

Vantha and Rayleena glared at Kei and Yuri.

They might not have been quite as huge and massive as Rhiannon, but they were both powerful Vectran females, and fully equipped to be a shemale on demand.

Each of them had only begun to have fun with a partner, and there was no way that they were calling a halt to things now.

Each girl walked over to the 'Lovely Angels' and promptly picked one of them up and slung them over one shoulder.

Their larger Vectran size made it almost look like an adult picking up a child.

"You can't do this to us!

Put us down!" squealed Yuri.

"Kidnapping and manhandling a 3WA employee is a very serious crime!" yelled Kei.

"Ask me if I care, sweetie," Rhiannon said evily.

"You two have earned this."

She turned to Barocca, as Vantha and Rayleena started walking down the hallway with their two unwillling participants.

"We'll be busy in one of the rooms for a couple of hours.

You may want to break out some earplugs."

Barocca simply smiled and shrugged.

She knew firsthand what Rhiannon was capable of, and wasn't about to try and stop her, when she was in a mood like this.

As long as her anger was focused on someone else, that was fine with her.

Two Birds With One Stone

The three Vectran women strode into the first bedroom that they found with their two unwilling 'passengers'.

"Everyone get your clothes off and get ready," said Rhiannon.

She sighed with relief as she pulled off her uniform, and her breasts were free, no longer trapped underneath the fabric.

The 'Lovely Angels' reluctantly stripped out of their clothes, and received admiring glances from Vantha and Rayleena.

There wasn't an ounce of fat on them, and while they weren't as overly muscular as the Vectran women, both Kei and Yuri were well conditioned and in excellent physical shape.

"Nice ass, cutie," Vantha said lecherously to Yuri as she bent over.

"Thanks, I try to work out at least three times a week..."

"Yuri, you ditz, this is not the time to be proud of how nice you look to these girls."

"Your partner's got a point," said Rhiannon.

"Take a look at what I've got

for you."

Kei and Yuri turned and gaped in shock at Rhiannon, now nude.

She sexily patted her towering erection, reaching nearly three feet straight up, and almost brushing against her breasts.

"Impressive, isn't it, ladies?"

She stroked her powerful cock.

"But for what I've got in mind, a little bit of a change is needed.

Don't worry, this won't take long."
Rhiannon turned away from Kei and Yuri, and did her 'heavy breathing' for another minute.

She admired her massive erection, but for what she had in mind today, an alteration was necessary.

She placed her hands over her balls and crotch, and focused all of her mental powers, channeling the energy in her body into that area, to create the desired effect.

Ordinarily, she would need to bring herself to at least one orgasm, to lessen the steel hard shaft between her legs.

Using all of her concentration, Rhiannon slowly willed her hard-on to abate and soften.

Suddenly, it happened.

Rhiannon had altered her body into a shemale form more times than she could count, but it was always a special feeling when her cock would suddenly appear from out of nowhere.

Rhiannon literally began to become flushed with desire, her control slipping away completely, her desire mingling with the anger she felt after being embarassed in the lounge.This time it was even more special for Rhiannon, as she looked down between her legs.

She had lost her raging hard-on temporarily, and there, hanging down from her crotch, were two separate cocks, with her second cock being directly above the first one.

Each one was nearly a foot long, and was already almost two inches thick.

Rhiannon sported only one set of balls, hanging below her first member, but she knew that they would swell big enough to provide more than enough cum for both of her shafts later on.Turning to face Kei, Yuri and the other Vectran girls, Rhiannon proudly showed her new additions.

Kei and Yuri could only gape in shock and horror.

Vantha and Rayleena had seen her do this before, but were both surprised that she had been able to do it so quickly."What do you think, girls?" teased Rhiannon.

"There's one for each of you today."

Kei and Yuri were momentarily dumbfounded at how Rhiannon had transformed herself as well as how she planned to use each shaft.

"But first, I think a little more size is in order here."

The sheath was huge on each of Rhiannon's cocks, and stretched to incredible propor-tions.

The slit in front gaped wide, revealing part of the head of one of Rhiannon's huge shafts, and it was getting larger.

She moaned in pleasure and relief as she admired her growing cocks.

The moan scaled into a gutteral growl, as she felt herself grow in sexual power.

The head of Rhiannon's upper shaft popped out of its sheath, and the rest lunged out, twitching with the power within.

Her lower half quickly duplicated this action.

Then the slow erections started, her cocks expanding in size and power that amazed even Rhiannon.

She was stunned for moment in awe of her own sexual power.

Within a minute, each shaft was well over two feet long and hard as a rock.

Rhiannon was suddenly hit with a plan, a moment of brilliance and sanity in her current state of unstoppable lust.

"Come here you two, and start sucking on me," ordered Rhiannon.

"You've got to be kidding us," squealed Yuri.

"Take some of my juices now, and I think you'll survive what's about to happen.

In fact, you might even enjoy it.

Of course if you'd rather take your chances..."

Kei and Yuri were taken totally by surprise.

They each weighed all of 105 pounds, and Rhiannon was almost the size of a small horse.

Yuri felt the immensely strong hands of Vantha clasp her shoulders, and force her in place, in front of her crotch.

Rayleena did the same thing to Kei.

Each girl put her trembling lips onto one of the massive cockheads, barely able to cover the opening at the top.

With a literally inhuman effort, Rhiannon focused her thoughts from plunging her growing cocks into Kei and Yuri's quivering bodies.

She redirected a portion of the now incredible energies coursing through her trembling torso, and altered them ever so slightly.

"Now, the most difficult part, but it's necessary to teach these two a lesson," Rhiannon thought.

She relaxed ever so slightly, redirecting her lust into something more constructive.

The two sluts from the 3WA would still suffer for their insults, but live to tell the tale, if they dared to confess it to their superiors.

Her whirling mind formed the plan, then she gave in to the over-whelming feelings now burning within her.

Kei and Yuri didn't feel a surge of liquid as they expected from Rhiannon's cocks as they expected.

But each girl could feel some type of physical energy flowing into them.

After a moment, she could sense that each girl was now fully prepared.

Rhiannon pulled her shafts away from Yuri and Kei.

"There.

That wasn't so bad was it?" teased Rhiannon.

"Now you'll both be able to take me between your legs, even though your eyes will tell you otherwise."

"Kei, get on your hands and knees, facing away from me," instructed Rhiannon.

"Vantha and Rayleena, grab Yuri and lay her on her back on top of Kei."

They placed her as instructed by Rhiannon.

"Are you comfy, honey?"

"What do you think?" retorted Yuri.

"Don't worry about it, girl.

In a few minutes you won't be thinking about your back at all."

Rhiannon hunched slightly, splaying Yuri's legs wide.

From top to bottom, all four holes were clearly visible and easily accesible to her.

Yuri saw Rhiannon's masive shaft and gasped in terror, trying to fling her arms out into a futile protective gesture before her.

Rayleena gripped one hand and clamped her other on the shoulder.

Vantha repeated this on her other side.

Yuri felt the pressure on her shoulders increase as Vantha and Rayleena slowly applied more strength.

Rhiannon brought her hips back and surveyed the targets in front of her cocks.

"Decisions, decisions," mused Rhiannon.

"Front door or back door?"

Now, Rhiannon would do it.

It would take care, and willpower that she almost wasn't sure she had.

The desire to rapidly ram her cocks into Kei and Yuri was almost overwhelming.

But she knew that if she lost control, she could harm these girls, possibly ruin them for life.

So she made a mental note to not lose control while she did it to these two.

"Vantha and Rayleena, shove your cocks into their mouths," ordered Rhiannon.

"I don't need to hear their squealing and protests today."

Taking a moment to gain control, she looked at her two longtime friends.

"I promise I'll make this up to you when this is over."
Now, Rhiannon had to ease into her victims, resisting the urge to bury her cocks, and shoot their loads into them.

With an intense effort, Rhiannon slowly directed the tip of her upper cock at Yuri's ass, and then eased it forward, her body trembling with the effort to prevent an uncontrollable lurch forward with all her might.

At the same time, her lower cock entered Kei's pussy below.Rhiannon's body shook with the effort of control she was employing over her shafts.

Her cocks throbbed, the heads pulsing with need and want.

They were rock hard now, the burning poles thrusting straight out from her belly.

Slowly, but surely, Rhiannon forced them forward.

Yuri stared with increasing terror at the beast that was entering her ass.

One of Rhiannon's cocks was as thick as her arm at the tip, with the head being larger than her fist.

She felt Vantha and Rayleena's hands clasping her shoulders, preventing any kind of move-ment.

Rhiannon's upper torso was now bent slightly forwards over her, and she saw the mass of her enormous tits swaying in front of her.

"Enjoy the view, honey.

You're both a set of convenient holes for me to fuck, and I intend to use all four of them."

And then Yuri felt something hot force her ass cheeks apart, as the head of Rhiannon's cock found its way inside of her.

When the tip of her cock touched flesh, the urge to fuck deeper and harder up into Yuri almost overwhelmed her.

Rhiannon groaned, as she fought to control her bucking hips, her cock swelling even harder in anticipation.

Down below, Kei felt something like a fist wedge itself between her pussy lips.

She tried to rotate her hips away, but Vantha and Rayleena held her firmly in place, and Yuri's weight on top made movement all but impossible.

Kei felt the pressure of the fist increase.

Rayleena increased the force of her grip, not letting her move an inch.

Rhiannon spread Yuri's legs wide, slowly forcing her monstrous cocks further into both girls.

Kei grunted as the pressure rose, becoming uncomfortable, then painful.

After several minutes of slow thrusting back and forth, Rhiannon felt the pressure begin to increase in her shafts.

Suddenly a burst of hot and wet jism flowed, then spurted, then gushed into Yuri's asshole and Kei's pussy at the same time.

All the 'Lovely Angels' could do was make incoherent noises, and Yuri's eyes shot open in surprise as she felt Rhiannon's cum inside of her.The gushing cum came and went in rapid bursts, but some of it did not stay inside Kei and Yuri.

It sprayed all over Yuri's ass, and down onto Kei's cunt, and as the flow increased, Kei could feel a steady flow running down the columns of her thighs.

Yuri could feel it flow and splash along her spine.

The cum that did manage to stay in her clenching asshole was warm, and seemed oily.

Rhiannon's cock spasmed a few more times, and the flow slowly diminished.

Yuri's entire rear end was coated with the stuff, a milky, slightly sticky oil, strings and droplets slowing running off her onto Kei, leaving a glistening coat.
"That's not bad for the first pop shot," said Rhiannon.

"But don't think you're getting off this easy.

I'm just getting started."

She pulled out and aimed for a new combination of Kei and Yuri's holes.

"Now, the hardest part," thought Rhiannon.

"I have to fuck these two without losing control.

I can't pump all the cum I have waiting into them at once, or they might burst from within.

But now, I'll fuck Yuri's pussy for the first time."

Yuri groaned louder as Rhiannon's upper cock ploughed into her pussy without warning,spreading her legs apart and putting incredible pressure on her.

Kei felt like she was about to be torn in half as Rhiannon's lower member burst through her back door.

The pressure from her cock rose, increasing the pain to agony, then beyond agony as Rhiannon's cock hammered at Kei's clenching, clasping anus.

The oily stuff was lubricating its movements, but the incredible pressure kept it from sliding free.

Kei tried to buck out of Rayleena's grip, but only managed to flail her upper torso back and forth, wailing in agonized torment.

Rhiannon lurched forward, shoving more meat into Yuri on the topside, and she mouthed what Rhiannon assumed were profanities at her, with Vantha's cockhead lodged in her mouth.

Below, Kei gritted her teeth and she almost blacked out from the pain, as her tortured asshole now was no longer clenching closed.

It had given up the battle to keep Rhiannon's huge flesh invader out, and now spasmed open, trying to submit to its conqueror.

Rhiannon thrusted again, and somehow, managed to slide even further into Kei and Yuri at the same time.

The pressure increased yet again, and still more of the shaft slipped in, as Kei felt her asshole stretching inhumanly wide, wrenched open by this impossible assault.

Rhiannon's cocks progressed inward relentlessly, each pounding thrust forcing Kei's asshole wider yet, and burying inch after inch of the huge cock into Yuri's pussy above her.

Both girls tried to scream again, as several more inches of Rhiannon's dicks forced their way into both of their holes.

Kei thought her asshole couldn't take Rhiannon's monstrous prick.

Nothing that big could force its way in further without splitting her at the crotch.

But yet again, the pressure increased, and again her asshole was wrenched open further yet.

Yuri felt like someone was forcing a wrecking ball up her womb.

Then, the pressure increased to new heights, as she heard Rhiannon groan, and felt the huge shaft slide in deeper. The pressure was almost gentle now, but each thrust slid more and more of the huge cock deeper into her.Rhiannon's head was thrown back in flailing abandon.

Her eyes traveled lower, and she moaned in shock as she saw the incredible length of each of her cocks gleaming wetly, the thickness of it terminating in Kei and Yuri's inhumanly stretched holes.

Yuri's torso seemed to bloat for a moment, and once again the pressure came, as she felt Rhiannon's cock surge deeper yet into her tortured body.

Yuri gasped in shock as she realized how much of Rhiannon's shaft was plunging into her.

Below Kei felt as though the monster invading her ass was growing, lengthening with each moment in regular thrusts, driving deeper into her aching rectum.

Yuri looked between her breasts, and saw her belly stretched with the impossible size of the thing in her guts, the head of Rhiannon's cock bulging her stomach outwards like some distorted pregnancy.

She moaned as yet another thrust from Rhiannon buried another several inches of the huge shaft deeper into her belly.

The head of it stretched the surface of Yuri's stomach even more, then seemed to slide deeper, upward into her body.

Rhiannon had never felt sex like this.

Feelings of lust and the indescribable ecstasy shooting through her body had turned her into a thing of feeling, all rationality fled.

The first probing touch of her cock at Kei's ass had sent a shock of current ripping through her body, and the weight inside her balls had grown.

The cum had roiled in her balls, searing in its heat, and Rhiannon had felt the heads of both her cocks flare, and their hardness increase to steel-like rigidity.

They jutted out from her belly, like two girders on a skyscraper.

Rhiannon had almost gone mad with lust when the head had finally wormed its way into Kei's tight little asshole.

She'd fucked more men, women and other beings than she could remember, but was barely keeping her body under control.

Rhiannon held her thrusting hips in check, feeling Yuri's cunt clasp at her cock's hardness, as below her other cock sought its way deeper into Kei's rectal chamber.

Still, Rhiannon held back the impossible load of cum in her tightly wound balls.

Rhiannon groaned at the incredible feelings, driving another several inches of growing cock into Kei's rectum and into Yuri on the topside.

Soon she could unleash the heaviness in her balls.

Kei felt like someone had rammed a telephone pole up her ass.

Rhiannon's groans became louder, her own cries came in regular cadence with the thrusting pole in Kei's ass. Yuri's tortured belly stretched more yet, as she felt the thing inside her slide deeper still.

Yuri could feel the hardness within her swelling, pulsating, as the head forced its way into her.

Kei's now screaming, agonized asshole was wrenched further open, as it felt like a wave of heat flew through her.

Rhiannon's cock in her ass now felt like it was tearing her in half as it forced her cheeks apart, and Kei felt it ripple along the length, like a party balloon being inflated with hot lead.

Rhiannon now concentrated her energies.

She would have to be careful in how much she actually let flow into Kei and Yuri, or else permanent damage could be done.

Her upper cock was lodged in Yuri's belly flaring in spasming ecstasy.

If Kei's ass had felt like it was being stretched before, this new pressure made it feel as if she had been assfucked with a bundle of high explosive.

The feeling of being wrenched open to an impossible width by Rhiannon made it feel like a torpedo had slammed up into her.

Above her, Yuri felt the part already buried in her shudder along its length, the head thudding into her belly, filing her entirety with searing heat.

The cockhead now pounding in her belly seemed to be splitting her wide open.

Below, Kei closed her eyes, and tried to thrust her ass into a more comfortable position, and failed.

Rhiannon's balls swollen with cum were now beginning to spasm in ecstasy.

Her shafts were frozen into a hardness she had never felt before, thanks to the incredible sensation of the stretched holes of Kei and Yuri encasing her cocks.

Release came suddenly to Rhiannon, the floodgates opened, and the pumping flow of cum began to shoot into Kei and Yuri.

Rhiannon's entire being shook with a blinding orgasm, the pleasure ripping through her turning her into one great flame of ecstasy.

Yuri felt the pounding shaft within her suddenly pounding within her with great thudding splurts, knocking her breath from her, sending her entire body flailing uncontrollably.

It felt like someone had turned a superpumper's firehose loose in Yuri's guts, as well as Kei's asshole below.

The flood flowed into Yuri's already bursting belly.

While below, there was simply no room for the flood in Kei's ass and she felt that she would surely explode from the load within.

The flow from Rhiannon's cock within was overwhelming.

Both Kei and Yuri felt themselves sliding along the length of each of Rhiannon shafts, as the burning cum found its way inside them, further lubing the relentlessly spurting shaft.

Rhiannon's cockheads slid back, then halted at the entrance to each hole, briefly halting as its monstrous size temporarily stopped it, and held each girl prisoner, pinning her to the massive shaft pumping into her.

Rhiannon was a pillar of fiery ecstasy, the pounding pumping of the steaming cum igniting the rest of her body.

She began a slow, rhythmic pumpfuck into the bodies of Kei and Yuri before her, letting the cum flood out and into them.

Rhiannon lowered her eyes to watch her powerful shafts ream into Kei and Yuri, watching the cum gushing out of their holes as they simply couldn't contain any more.

Yuri felt her lower torso becoming slicked with it, and splashes from the steams gushing from her down onto Kei splattered her body with hot patches of slippery jism.

Rhiannon loved this feeling of power and lust, her swollen testicles slowly draining their burning load.

Her thrusts sending waves of searing pleasure throughout her body, fueling the urge for more.

Kei and Yuri shuddered and bounced as Rhiannon heaved, and even Vantha and Rayleena struggled to keep them in one position.

Kei and Yuri's bodies glistened with the slickly coating cum now spraying everywhere.

Rhiannon panted harder, crying in short gasps as the waves of pleasure matched the delightful ecstasy of her spurting thrusts, then built to a scream as an explosion of pleasure seemed to rip her apart, and the final bursting flow went out into Kei and Yuri.

The flow unceasing from Rhiannon's shaft, Yuri came to a freakish sense of pleasure.

The incredible reaming cock, each thudding lunge spitting deeper into her, brought a crazy sort of pleasure to her.

Ultimate fulfillment, of being pumped to the bursting point by a huge prick, flooding her with cum.

Beneath her, Kei's ass felt like the Holland tunnel, blown to gaping size by the shaft now plunging into her.

Her entire body rippled and bounced, the flood within filling her with searing weight.

And then the flow from Rhiannon surged, and the pleasure was unbearable as the flood flowing from Rhiannon's pounding column of flesh redoubled.

Kei lost all sense of anything but the bursting flood within her.

Rhiannon was finished now.

She sagged in the aftermath of the shattering climax she had just experienced, no previous sex having prepared her for this amount of pleasure.

She pulled all the way out of Kei and Yuri, looking at her twin hard-ons with a glazed look of lust, and stroking them like she couldn't believe what they had just done.

Each humongous shaft was still rock hard and throbbing, but had finally stopped spurting their seemingly endless supply of cum. Vantha and Rhiannon had taken in the incredible sexual performance by Rhiannon, and knew enough not to distract her with chatter when she was like this.

Seeing their leader had spent herself for the time being, they each pulled out of Kei and Yuri's mouths, and quickly brought themselves to a climax, showering their bodies with another coating of jism.
Rhiannon gazed down upon the forms of Kei and Yuri, who had managed to assume sitting positions, their bodies panting with each jolting afterflash of pleasure, the still oozing cum draining out of their spent flesh in small gouts onto the floor.

Rhiannon's chest heaved in gasp-ing breaths, sending her tits into a juddering dance before her.

The slick cum was drooling out of Kei and Yuri's body crevices, sheeting almost all of their lower torsos.Each gasp from them was a joy of momentary pleasure, rhythmic and powerful, indicating that Kei as well as Yuri had not only survived the experience, but were undamaged physically.
"Wow.

That was a wild one, even for you, Rhiannon," panted Vantha."I think you've managed to bend the halos of the two 'Lovely Angels', that's for sure," added Rayleena.

She paused to catch her breath.

"So do you think you two have learned your lesson today?"Kei and Yuri were still panting and could only manage a drunken nod, similar to a boxer indicating he could continue, when it was obvious he couldn't."Who the hell said we were finished?" blurted Rhiannon, taking all four women by com-plete surprise.

"Do either of these babies look they're ready to stop?"

Kei and Yuri couldn't believe it.

Rhiannon's cocks hadn't sagged or softened in the least, and almost looked like they were demanding that the fun continue.

"You've had your little rest break, it's time for round two."Vantha and Rayleena looked at their commander in shock.

Rhiannon's sexual prowess was well known, but this was a first, even for her.

Oddly enough, both of them noticed that their own cocks were still hard and ready to play."Quit looking at your own dongs, and get these two ready," Rhiannon directed them.

"Kei can be on top this time.

While you're at it, get some rags and wipe the cum off them, or they'll never stay together like they did just now."Vantha and Rayleena kept their heads down as they quickly cleaned Kei and Yuri off, so Rhiannon couldn't see the shocked looks on their faces.

Rhiannon was known for having a temper, as well as an incredible sexual appetite, but this was a new facet of their commander that they were unprepared for.

They only knew they didn't want to disappoint her, and have Rhiannon focus her anger on them.For over the next hour, the unique pairing of Kei and Yuri held togther by Vantha and Rayleena was repeated, with Rhiannon relentlessly driving her cocks into their holes.

Every combination short of two poles in one hole was observed.

Even in her fenzied state, Rhiannon could tell that would be taking things too far with Kei and Yuri.After multiple orgasms, and more combinations of penetrations into Kei and Yuri than she could count, Rhiannon had finally had enough.

As she pulled out of the two girls, and staggered to a chair to sit down, she couldn't understand why she was still craving more sex.

Doing it this many times, should have sated even her urges, but something was wrong.
"All right you two," Rhiannon panted to Kei and Yuri.

"Go use the bathroom and clean yourselves off.

And then get the hell out of here."Kei and Yuri managed to get to their feet, and using each other for support, made it to the bathroom and began rinsing themselves off.Once they were inside the bathroom, Vantha and Rayleena confronted Rhiannon."What the hell is wrong with you?" demanded Vantha."You were acting like you almost wanted to kill those two," added Rayleena."Watch your damn mouths.

I'm still your commander," growled Rhiannon."Screw rank, Rhiannon!" said Vantha.

"The way you were carrying on just now, you're lucky we don't have to cover up a homicide charge against you.""I know that you wanted to teach these girls a lesson, but geez..." said Rayleena.Realization finally sank in to Rhiannon about what she had just done, and what could have happened.

"You're right, girls.

Yeah, I was pissed at those two, that's for certain.

But I can't understand what came over me.

It's like I wasn't in control of my own body.""Something's not right with you, that's for damn certain," said Vantha."Maybe something's wrong with all of us," said Rayleena.

"Look at you and me, Vantha.

We shot off several times too, and we're both still hard as hell.

Even as horny as we've been known to get, this is a bit much...""Buzz Barocca on the intercom, Vantha," said Rhiannon.

"Tell her we're gonna hang out and chill here for a while.

Maybe a little rest will start to get us back to normal."

As Kei put on the bottom half of her uniform, she grimaced.

"Ow...after what that big lummox did to me, I may never walk normally again."

After cleaning themselves, Kei and Yuri donned their clothes, and went to leave the room.

"At least we can use our flight rings, so we won't put any weight on our rears unless we want to," said Yuri.

Hovering just above the floor, they manuevered to the door.

They noticed the three Vectran women in a corner, seeming to argue with each other.

Kei was about to shout out an insult, but Yuri clamped her hand over her mouth.

"Haven't you had enough for one day?" she hissed.

"Let's just get out of here."

Once in the corridor, they straightened their clothes and headed for the lounge.

When they entered, they were greeted with polite applause and rowdy cheers.

Knowing there was no denying what had just happened to them, all Kei and Yuri could do was accept the humiliation.

"All right, you bimbos, just get it all out of your system!" shouted Kei.

"Kei, let's just get out of here, and forget that this day ever happened," said Yuri.

"Don't rush off just yet," said Barocca.

"We've got parting gifts for you."

"What the hell are you talking about?" asked Kei, her temper beginning to rise.

"Oh, just a little gift.

A reminder of your visit to Cinnebar.

Here."

She handed Yuri a foldler stuffed with photos.

It was filled with color prints of Kei and Yuri in action with Rhiannon, Vantha and Rayleena.

Once she knew where Zelda's 'secret controls' were, it had been easy for Xelex to show her how to set the cameras to film everything.

Both of the 'Lovely Angles' faces were livid.

"You can't do this to us!" shouted Kei.

"The 3WA will be on your ass for this so quick, it'll make your head spin!"

"Oh, I don't think so," said Barocca.

"Didn't you read the rest of that lovely e-mail from the 3WA that Rhiannon showed you?"

"That's classified!

No one but a 3WA agent is supposed to see those!" shouted Yuri.

"Dry up and act your age, will you?" retorted Barocca.

"It's not my fault if Rhiannon didn't bother to close her own e-mail account.

Basically after the 3WA admitted their mistake, you two were officially on vacation as far as they're concerned.

Where you went and what you did on it was up to you."

"Give me those!" shouted Kei, grabbing a handful of the photos, and quickly ripping them into dozens of small pieces.

"Such a temper," chided Barocca.

"But don't worry, you only shredded some prints.

We still have the originals."

Both Kei and Yuri glared at Barocca and the other girls.

Steam was almost coming out of their ears.

They turned as one to storm out of the lounge.

"Be sure and sign the guestbook on your way out, girls!

That way we'll know where to send the video disc!

You were both great in action."

Back in the bedroom, Rayleena and Vantha were still wondering what to do with Rhiannon and her hard-on that just wouldn't seem to go away.

"We can't take her back on the Delphi 4 like this, that's for certain," said Vantha.

"She might feel better after a nap, but she's too wound up right now," replied Rayleena.

"Let's go find Xelex and get some kind of sedative for her."

"What about the other girls on the ship?

They all know what this place is, why we're here and that we've got almost a month off from duty."

"Yeah.

A lot of them are itching to have some fun here, and we can't keep them waiting forever."

"How about it, chief?" called out Vantha.

"A little shore leave for whoever's up for it?"

"What the fuck ever," grumbled Rhiannon.

"Just find Xelex and get something from him so I can relax.

I swear, I haven't felt like this since the brass put the whammy on us after that little fling we had with Tarina."

"Will do, sir.

Rayleena, we'll go find Xelex first.

Then we'll let Barocca know that some of the other girls will be coming over from the ship."

Funny Meeting You Here

After storming out of the lounge on Cinnebar, Kei and Yuri boarded their space cruiser.

Both girls involuntarily grimaced as they sat in their seats, an unwelcome reminder of their time with Rhiannon."Ooh, that smarts," winced Kei as she sat in one of the command chairs.

"Get this ship launched and in antigravity mode as soon as you can, Yuri.

Maybe then we'll be a little more comfortable, when we don't have to sit down.""Kei, you know we have to be free of the space station first.

Just give me a few minutes."As Yuri was beginning to manuever the Lovely Angel free of Cinnebar, the cruiser Dragonfly was also preparing to dock at Cinnebar.

Between the damaged systems on the cruiser Dragonfly and the hurry that Kei and Yuri were in to leave, the two ships would pass extremely close to each other."Kitten, be careful trying to dock this ship," cautioned Akima Mars."I know, Akima.

I know," she responded.

"But manuervability is shot to hell on this ship.

And it doesn't help that whoever the asshole pilot is on that other ship is in a major fucking hurry."As she saw the two ships come closer and closer through their viewscreen, Akima's eyes grew wide in shock.

"Doesn't that idiot know what a rear sensor display is?" she shouted.

"If they're not careful, we're gonna hit!"Back on the Lovely Angel, Yuri was activating the necessary systems on the ship, trying to keep up with Kei's hastily planned exit.

All of a sudden her face lit up in horror as her display systems activated.

"Kei, hit the brakes!

Strop the thrusters!

There's somebody right behind us!"It was too little too late.

While the two vessels avoided a head-on collision, metal grinded against metal and a large gash appeared on the edge of the Lovely Angel from one of the protruding edges of Dragonfly.

And with the propulsion systems compromised on Dragonfly, both ships were now lodged together in an awkward position against the hull of the space station, with neither able to move without further damaging the other."Oh that's just fucking great!" shouted Kei.

"Where the hell did that bozo learn to pilot a ship...a damned video game?""Now not only do we have to explain what happened to the ship," moaned Yuri, "we have to explain where it happened.""Get those assholes on the comm system, Yuri.

I want a piece of whoever that pilot is.""They're not responding, Kei.

Sensors show a host of things are wrong with their ship.""We'll wait for those jerks in the docking bay of the station.

I know one more thing that's gonna be wrong with them..."

Moments later, Kei and Yuri were waiting in the docking bay.

Kei was extremely angry and spoiling for a fight.

They could see the sensor indicate the other bay doors being activated, and crowded in front of it, waiting to confront the crew of the other ship.Yuri and Kei received an unexpected shock when the doors opened and two massive mounds of flesh from Akima Mars mashed into their foreheads.

Completely stunned, they both stumbled and fell backwards onto their already sore butts.Akima Mars took a step back in surprise.

"I'm terribly sorry about that.

There wasn't a viewscreen inside."

Kitten and Pandora began helping them up.

Kei and Yuri were rubbing their rumps again.

"Are you two all right?"

As they got to their feet, their eyes boggled at the figures of Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora.

"You didn't hurt us when we stumbled," muttered Yuri.

"We've had a bad afternoon.""You can say that again," said Kitten.

"You two look like you've been rode hard and put away wet.""Never mind that!" blurted Kei.

"Where the hell did you learn to drive?

The 3WA is gonna be all over you for this!""Hey, you were backing out from the station," replied Pandora.

"The last time I checked, that still makes you at fault for something like this.""Ladies, please," said Akima Mars.

"Let's go back into my ship and settle this.

We don't need to drag any dirty laundry into Cinnebar.

I'll contact my insurance, and it'll all be taken care of."
Back in the main cabin of the Dragonfly, introductions were made.

"I'm Akima Mars, and these are my two good friends, Kitten and Pandora.

We're exotic dancers, strippers and also video starlets.

We were on our way to our next engagement, when we developed some engine trouble and had to limp in to Cinnebar...""...and that's when we unfortunately 'ran into' you," finished Kitten."You certainly did," muttered Kei, as she and Yuri continued to massage their rears."Look, I said we were sorry," said Akima.

"As soon as I can use a comm system here, we'll make arrangements to have your ship taken care of, as a gesture of 'good will'.

And why are you two fidgeting so much with your seats?"Kei glared at Akima, Kitten and Pandora with anger and humiliation.

"Oh, what the fuck does it matter now, since we're officially on vacation anyway."

She blurted out a quick recap of what had happened when the two of them arrived, and then their time with Rhiannon.

Yuri was mortified that Kei would reveal such details to a stranger, but the 'special food' they had eaten was doing its job, and making them horny as hell."I can understand why you've got an axe to grind with Rhiannon," said Akima.

"What if I told you there was a way you could get even with her...even down to using a cock of your own on her?""Your offer's tempting," replied Yuri.

"But we don't have the time, money or urge to have some kind of sex-change operation."

Her body was becoming flushed.

"Did I just say that?" she thought."Besides that," added Kei, "Rhiannon's strong as on ox.

We'd need a gang just to try and keep her under control.""Let me show you something, girls," said Akima Mars.

"As you've probably guessed, we're adult entertainers.

I want to show you a short scene from one of our videos.

Pandora, please pull out disc 369, and put it on the display screen."A moment later, a scene was playing where Akima was fucking a male co-star with a raging hard-on between her legs.

There were no straps of any kind, and it appeared fully natural.

She was hung similar to what Barocca or Jordan were like, only much bustier.

"And in case you're wondering about me, I'm all female," said Akima.

She briefly flashed her crotch to Kei and Yuri.

There was no 'extra equipment'."So if you're not some kind of 'shape shifter', how'd you manage to make that last scene?" asked Kei."For scenes like that one, we use a very special dildo," said Pandora.

"It's called a micro-flesh bond," explained Akima Mars.

"Once you have it on, it's now bonded to you, connected to your nervous system.

It will function as a normal prick, and the sensations you will feel will be as if it were a natural one.

When it's activated, the straps attune to your flesh tone, and become invisible.

Likewise the shaft will appear seamlessly bonded to your body."

"Would you care for a demonstration?" asked Kitten.

"Okay," said Kei.

"But let me wear it, and see what I think first."

She turned to Yuri, who had an incredulous look on her face.

"Don't say a damned word.

We're on our fucking vacation anyway.

And this may be a golden opportunity to somehow get even with that bitch, Rhiannon."

Pandora produced what appeard to be a standard strap-on dildo of 'average' size.

Kei shed her panties, and tried it on, adjusting the straps until it fit somewhat normally.

"Once you're ready to begin, press this button," said Akima.

She handed Kei a small object.

"Think of this as a 'remote control'."Kei swiveled her hips experimentally as the dildo came to life.

She felt the strange awareness of its weight and length as it swung back and forth, gyrating from its root.

Kei felt her nipples crinkling into hardness as the sensations coming from this astounding tool seeped through her.

She flexed previously unused muscles, and saw it dance in response, flaring and then receding.

Kei stroked it, astonished at actually feeling the cock like it was a part of her.

She gently caressed the shaft, shuddering with the sensations she received.

Kei grasped it behind the head, her hand squeezing the girth of the shaft, feeling its weight.

She stroked it slowly, and grunted, feeling her hips begin a grinding motion all on their own and the head of it flaring into what felt like diamond hardness.

Kei was sporting a two-foot long, rock hard erection with testicles the size of two tennis balls between her legs."Holy shit, I'll bet I could punch holes in walls with this baby," Kei panted.

"And it'll shoot off, just like a guy's?""You can do anything you want with it for an hour.

Then you'll need to recharge the batteries," said Akima Mars.

Kei reluctantly turned the dildo off and removed it.

"So here's a proposition for you, ladies.

I have another dildo just like this one with all the accessories.

They're yours to do whatever you want with whomever you want.

In return, you go your way and we go ours.

We fix our own ship, and you get yours fixed on your own."

She paused to let her words register on Kei and Yuri.

"Unless you'd like to try and explain all of this to the 3WA and your insurance?"Kei's brow knitted in concentration as she pondered her options."Kei, you can't seriously be considering taking her up on this can you?" asked Yuri."Give us a minute alone, will you ladies?" asked Kei, as she and Yuri moved a few feet away from the other girls, and huddled together."This may be our only chance to give that overgrown battleaxe Rhiannon a dose of her own medicine and teach her some manners, Yuri.

And besides, I know a guy in a system close to home who does great bodywork cheaply.""Well, if you're sure that he can get the ship fixed with no questions asked...and besides, for some reason, I want to get even with Rhiannon too.

I don't mean punching her or just giving her a bill.

I want her to go through what we just did.""That's my girl.

With these two beauties between our legs, we can really teach her a lesson."They arose and went to Akima, Kitten and Pandora.

"We've decided to take you up on your offer," said Kei."Yeah, we've got some 'unfinished business' to take care of with Rhiannon," said Yuri."Splendid, girls," said Akima Mars.

She gave Kei and Yuri a small tote bag each with one of the dildos and the accessories.

"We'll need to go back to your ship, or into Cinnebar, so I can contact someone to have our ships moved apart from each other, and get ours serviced.

I'm afraid our comm system is temporarily down.""Let's use Cinnebar," said Yuri.

"Any communication we use is logged, and the less the 3WA knows about all of this, the better it is for us.""Looks like we won't be the only ones," said Kitten, as she monitored the display screens.

"Another ship is getting ready to dock here on the other side of the station."
The five women headed into the lounge on Cinnebar.

Before their arrival, a number of other girls from the Delphi 4 had come into the lounge.

Barocca and Jeanne were the only ones left at the present.

"Wow.

So that's what this place is like at 'rush hour'," said Jeanne."There's time's when it pays to be the ones in charge, and we're not obligated to have to go off with someone, whether we want to or not," replied Barocca.

She turned to the photos of Rhiannon having her way with Kei and Yuri.

"I can turn a tidy profit selling these to collectors or on the Internet, once we're back on Earth," she thought.Just then, the lounge doors opened, and the five women from the Dragonfly entered."Kei.

Yuri.

Nice to see you again.

What can we do for you?" asked Barocca."We want a piece of Rhiannon's fat ass!" demanded Kei.

"Where is she?""It's your funeral, girl," thought Barocca.

"I thought she was sleeping things off."

She switched the display on her monitor to the room Rhiannon was supposed to be in.

"Hmm.

She doesn't seem to be there.

Well, I'm sure she'll turn up soon.""You mean that you can see whatever happens in all the rooms of this place?" exclaimed Yuri."Of course we can.

How else do you think we got these great action shots of you two?"Kei and Yuri glared at Barocca, with their fists balled up."Hey, don't blame us," said Jeanne.

"Zelda customized this place.

We're just taking advantage of what's already here.""You tell 'em, girlfriend," said Barooca.

"What happened earlier today is done.

And by the way who are your charming friends?"

It was impossible not to notice the incredibly stacked figures of the 'Titanic Trio'.
"I'm Akima Mars, and these are my two very good friends, Kitten and Pandora.

As you can probably guess, we're erotic dancers and entertainers.

We just got here, and our ship needs some repairs done to it, as well as letting people know where we are.

Do you have a comm system we can use to contact someone?"Barocca called Xelex on the intercom, and two tablets were brought out.

Kitten began the arrangements to have the ship serviced.

Pandora began messaging their agents to let them know that they would be delayed for the near future, but that they were all right.Unable to resist, Akima Mars walked to the desk next to Barocca, and began looking at the photos of Rhiannon doing it to Kei and Yuri.

"Very interesting," she purred as she looked over Barocca's shoulder."I know," said Barocca.

"I could market these back on Earth for a pretty penny.""Why limit yourself to just Earth, darling?

You've got to think 'big picture'.

There's a whole galaxy that'll gladly pay to see these.""Just what are you thinking of doing with those?" asked Kei."Whatever we damn well please, shorty," interjected Jeanne.

"You heard Barocca.

What's done is done.

Deal with it.""Barocca, can I speak to you privately for a minute?" asked Akima Mars."All right.

We'll be right back, ladies.

Amuse yourselves, or some of the other girls will be available in a little while."
Once they were in Zelda's old office, Akima came right to the point.

"Streaming smut and all genres of porn are just as big out here, as they are back on your world, Barocca.

Only my girls and I market ourselves to a galaxy, not just one world.

I think you can see the obvious marketing potential this way.

Since almost everything is filmed and photographed here, I want to make you an offer.""Uh, listen Akima.

Yes, Jeanne and I are adult starlets too, and we've made our fair share of films.

But as you can tell from looking at us, we're not exactly from around here.

What we really want to do is just get back to Earth.""Then this will be even easier for you, sweetheart.

I want to buy your video library of this place."

Barocca looked at her in shock.

"Don't give me that surprised look, dear.

If you've filmed Kei and Yuri's little adventure earlier today, I know there simply has to be more.

And I want to film whatever happens with those two little roughnecks from the 3WA and Rhiannon later.

There's so much electricity in the air, I can tell that something magical is going to happen.""I think I know how to make this work.

Let me call in 'Tech Support'."

Barocca called for Xelex and Quas to join her in the office.

They each each arrived, carrying a tablet.

Their attention was immediately riveted on Akima Mars' stunning face and figure when they arrived."Hello, boys," said Akima Mars.

"Are those torque wrenches in your trousers, or are you just delighted to see me?"

Xelex and Quas could only smile nervously, and continue to ogle Akima Mars' incredible figure."All right boys, put your eyes back in your heads and focus here," said Barocca.

"Xelex, this place must have a server or something that holds all the video material right?"

He nodded in assent.

"Don't ask how I found out, just go with the flow.

In terms of quantity, how much do you figure is there in the 'library'?""The last time I checked, we've used up almost 10 zettabytes.""Now level with me, Xelex.

There's gotta be some kind of 'thumbnail photos' or an index system of some sort to all of this, right?""Well, yes..." admitted Xelex."Well, pull it up on that tablet of yours, so Akima can take a look at it.""Ooh, quite the collection you have here, Xelex," teased Akima.

"And such a naughty variety, too."

She looked approvingly at the various images on display."Hey, it's not mine," protested Xelex.

"Zelda was the one obsessed with filming every-thing that went on here.

There's a lot of down time here, and not a lot of other things to do...""You won't be the first or the last guy to admit that he likes smut, Xelex," said Barocca.

"I know that you haven't known me that long, but we're just fooling with you.""Besides, if it wasn't for guys like you and Quas, Xelex," said Akima, "girls like me would have to find another line of work.""I know it had to be rough on you being the only guy here in a place like this, and Zelda probably told you that the girls were 'off limits' to you.

I'll try to get one of the girls to spend some time with you later on."

"And if you do as you're told, we may give you a little something to remember us by as well," said Akima Mars.Xelex's face lit up like a child's at Christmas time."What about me?" complained Quas.Barocca turned and wagged her finger in a scolding manner at him.

"You've already had two days here 'on the house', buster.

Don't press your luck."
While negotiations were on going in Zelda's office, other events were building to a crescendo.

Vantha and Rayleena had been hoping to find Xelex, and get something to subdue Rhiannon and calm her down.

Unable to locate him, they headed for the lounge.Rhiannon had not been able to sleep, so she donned her uniform and sidearms, and was also heading towards the lounge from a different corridor.
Barocca returned her attention to her exotic visitor.

"So I'm not a computer techie.

Does that storage figure Xelex mentioned mean anything to you, Akima?""It means you've got thousands of hours of video from this place.

We've got a big enough storage drive on our ship to handle that much.""And just what kind of offer were you thinking of making for all of this material?"Akima quoted a large figure.

"You give me the raw material, my crew back home will edit it and repackage it all.

And there's one other special stipulation.""Are you sure about that amount, Akima?" asked Barocca.

"I mean, you're buying this stuff almost sight unseen, and a lot of it probably isn't what I'd call 'professional quality'.""Darling, for the way I can market things to as many planets as I do, that's a fraction of what it's worth.

Yes, there'll be some dregs we can't use.

But the special FX boys back home can make just about anything look good, given enough time.""Here's where you come in, Quas.

Akima give him enough information, so he can run a financial check on you."After a few minutes of checking, Quas had good news.

"It all checks out.

Her bank account has more numbers in it than the registration number of this space station.""Good news, Akima.

I think we can do business together.

Give us half the amount you quoted me now, and the other half when your file transfer is finished.""That sounds wonderful, Barocca," said Akima Mars.

"Our ship is docked close enough, that you should be able to map a drive to it, to start the transfer, Xelex.

Here's the password you'll need to access the drive."

She whispered something into his ear, and a nasty grin spread across Xelex's face."Those numbers are really your measurements?" asked Xelex."That and a few other erotic details about me, dear," replied Akima.

"I may tell you more about them, if you're a good boy.

For now, just start copying the files."

"Okay, Xelex, once the funds are in our account, go ahead with the plan we discussed earlier," said Barocca.

"Divide it up equally, and give every girl a personal account and an equal share.

To make a long story short, Akima, now that Zelda's out of the way, most of the girls will probably want to go back to wherever they're from.

Most of them were probably here against their will, including Jeanne and me.

Once we wrap up this little affair with Rhiannon and her girls, this place may close up."

"All good things must come to an end," replied Akima.

"I'm just glad we found you and this place in time." "Now what was that other special request you had?""Just one, Barocca.

My girls and I want to do one scene with you, before we leave.

You have quite a reputation, you and Jeanne do, for being exceptional performers here.

There aren't that many dark-skinned girls who are as exotic looking as you two, and who have that 'something extra' between your legs."Barocca was stunned.

Gorgo had been right about customers talking about them, and she and Jeanne gaining a following, even here in outer space.

"It's nice to know that I've got a fan club, even out here...""I'll let you and Jeanne pick whatever type of scene you'd like to do," said Akima Mars."I'm sure we can come to some type of agreement, and I think Jeanne'll be open to it too.

I mean we have busty girls back on Earth, but you and your friends are in another league entirely."

After what she'd been forced to endure so far on Cinnebar, doing a scene with Akima Mars and her friends would be a downright pleasure.
Just then, the intercom buzzed.

"What is it, Jeanne?

We're kind of busy here.""I think you need to get up here, Barocca.

New 'customers' have arrived, and things are starting to get tense.""Well, I'm sorry that all the girls are 'busy' right now.

Tell them to hold their horses, and we'll be right out."Barocca had seen this type of thing before on Cinnebar.

Even in outer space, there were still rednecks and assholes who thought if they waved enough money around and threatened to leave and go elsewhere, that they'd get their way sooner than later.But things were looking up.

In a short time, she'd have a healthy bank account, and if she and Jeanne couldn't hitch a ride with someone, she'd have one of the girls show her how to make the necessary travel connections to get back to Earth.

The Perfect Storm

Barocca and Akima Mars walked from the office back to the lounge of Cinnebar.

She had been expecting to find either a rowdy bunch of young men, or perhaps some seniors throwing their money at them and demanding instant service.

She was completely unprepared to see four more astonishingly cute and stacked women in the crowded lounge.

These were all women who could be entertainers or video starlets...not the type she'd expect to see coming to Cinnebar to pay for a good time.

And even stranger, she could swear that Kitten and Pandora both had completely different colored hair than when they first arrived.

"What the heck is going on here, Jeanne?" asked Barocca.

"And who are the new girls?"

"As soon as you left for the office, these two showed up."

She pointed towards Vantha and Rayleena, who were now chatting it up with Akima, Pandora and Kitten.

There were so many bodies in the way, Barocca hadn't immediately noticed them.

"They've been out looking for Rhiannon, but haven't had any luck finding her."

"She never could stay in one place for any length of time."

She thought back to the wild night on the Island, before everything had hit the fan.

"So now we've got four girls looking for Miss Rhiannon."

She paused and looked at the new arrivals.

"Let's find out more about the new arrivals."

Knockout saw Barocca's attention on her, and ushered her group over towards Barocca and Jeanne.

"I'm Knockout, and this is my partner, Giganta.

Some others girls in our 'society' were here recently, and Jeanne here showed them a really good time."

"I remember those girls really well," Jeanne replied with a sexy smile.

"They had such a good time, they were a day late trying to recuperate from it all."

"What can I say?

We aim to please."

"You said you're part of some kind of 'society'?" asked Barocca.

"I guess it's kind of obvious with the costumes we wear," said Giganta.

"Back on Earth, in our dimension, we're super-villains and super-heroes."

"But since it's the Holiday season, we've declared a 'cease fire' for a little while," said Knockout.

Barocca was surprised; isolated as she was on Cinnebar, she'd lost all track of time.

"Who are your charming friends?""I'm Jen," said Jen.

"And this is Kara.

Just call us that.

If we go by our 'trademarked names', you may have to pay a royalty fee," she added with a giggle."I've herd all about 'choo..." slurred Kara.

She thrust herself forward and shook Barocca and Jeanne's hands eagerly, the up and down pumping of her arms making her cleavage rise up and out of the top of her costume.

"You gals're shupposed to ta be hung like 'Long Dong Shilver', aren't ya?"Both Barocca and Jeanne were momentarily startled by Kara's remarks.

It was no secret what Cinnebar was, and for that matter who they were.

But most customers had just a little bit more tact and subtlety than Kara was currently showing."I take it this is Kara's first time in a place like this?" asked Barocca."I think it may be her 'first time', period," snickered Giganta."Kara had one too many drinks back at the party, and she may be a little tippsy," said Jen, trying to cover for Kara. "A little tippsy...honey you gotta be fucking kidding..." said Jeanne."But as long as Kara and her 'two friends' are ready," interrupted Barocca, "there's always room for more on Cinnebar.""Yeah!

Me anna girlsh're ready for anythin!" exclaimed Kara, extending her arms, and leaping, causing her breasts to almost pop out of the top of her costume.

She appeared so intoxicated, it was imposible to tell if she was refering to her own body or her costumed friends."Down, girl!" said Knockout, playfully restraining Kara, and helping herself to a free feel, as she helped keep her breasts in her costume.

"Keep these puppies in their cage...at least until we find you a partner."
By this time, Rhiannon was becoming angrier by the minute.

Every room she tried was either locked or occupied, with no sign of Xelex or Barocca or Rayleena and Vantha.

She remembered enough of the layout on Cinnebar, that going in a certain direction would eventually take her to the lounge, and off she strode.When Rhiannon entered the lounge at last, she was surprised to see it overflowing with attractive women...some that she recognized and some she didn't.

The special food and drink had turned her into a hot-tempered fireball.

Her raging hard-on was none too well hidden under her uniform, and she needed to find someone to help deal with the condition that she was in.Seeing Vantha and Rayleena across the room, Rhiannon headed straight for them, with all politeness and subtlety shoved aside.

As she did, she could see Kei and Yuri glaring at her from the corner of her eye, and she turned her head to say something unkind to them.

With her body headed in one direction, and her eyes looking in another, the result was inevitable... Rhiannon collided with Giganta and Jen, spilling drinks all over the three of them.The bawdy conversation and pleasant atmosphere in the room was shattered, and a hushed silence took its place.
"Why don't you watch where the hell you're going?" exclaimed Giganta."The least you could do is say you're sorry for barging into us like you did," added Jen."Listen 'green giant', when I want an apology, I'll beat one out of you," growled Rhiannon.

She had no idea who Jen and Giganta were, but in her seven-foot frame towered above them, and felt she could dominate any situation.

"Now get out of my way.""That wasn't a very nice thing to say," said Giganta, moving to stand in Rhiannon's path, the menace clearly evident in her voice.Trying to keep her own temper, Jen extended her hand.

"If you'll at least admit you were wrong, I'll be willing to let it go at that.""Here's your damned 'apology' girl," grunted Rhiannon, as she prepared to swing a fist.Barocca rolled her eyes toward the ceiling as she saw what was about to happen.

She knew better than to try and stop Rhiannon when she was in a mood like this.

All she could hope for was that Zelda had kept some kind of insurance policy paid up for Cinnebar.As Barocca watched Rhiannon throw a haymaker punch towards Jen, she was surprised that neither she nor Giganta moved a muscle.

At the last moment, Jen raised a hand in front of her.

Rhiannon's fist stopped like it had hit a brick wall.

With what seemed like a minor flick of the wrist, Rhiannon was sent tumbling backwards, and knocked over one of the chairs."Remember what I said about super-heroes and villains, etc.?" Knockout whispered to Barocca.

Everyone else was watching the scene unfold in amazement.Rhiannon got up, shook the hair from in front of her eyes, and pulled her laser pistol out.

"All right, you green son of a...you're gonna pay for that!"Giganta stepped between them, reached out and calmly clamped one hand over the end of the pistol.

"Go ahead.

Make my day."Ignoring her words, Rhiannon pulled the trigger.

Giganta had crushed the barrel flat with her fingers.

Now with no normal path to discharge its shot, the pistol made a loud 'pop' and sparks flew out around the trigger area.

Rhiannon dropped the now useless weapon, and shook her hand like she had grabbed a skillet that was too hot.

Now furious, Rhiannon grabbed her other pistol from the opposite holster, and pointed it at Jen."You just don't get it, do you?"

Moving faster than Rhiannon's eyes could follow, Jen grabbed her wrist, and squeezed, making her drop the pistol.

Jen caught it before it could hit the ground.

"You know, if you're not careful, somebody could get hurt with this thing."Giganta raised her eyebrows in mock surprise.

"Silly, me.

I thought you were talking about her pistol."

She briefly squeezed the massive shaft of Rhiannon's cock, clearly outlined underneath her uniform.

Rhiannon gaped at Giganta with a look of anger and embarrassment."Let me take care of this for you."

Jen gripped the pistol with both hands and exerted her strength.

In moments, the pistol was a crumpled mass of metal.

"Here you go.

Catch."

She tossed it back to Rhiannon, who caught it out of reflex, stunned at what had happened."You need to learn some manners, honey," said Giganta, glaring at Rhiannon."I couldn't agree more," added Jen.

She moved behind a now dumbfounded Rhiannon, and used one hand to exert pressure on a certain nerve group on her collarbone.

Everyone in the room watched as Rhiannon went unconscious like a rag doll.

"Vulcan nerve pinch," explained Jen.

"What...you thought it only worked on TV?""Let's go find an empty room somewhere," said Giganta.

"We're gonna have some fun at this gal's expense today."Seeing the opportunity of a lifetime, Kei and Yuri rushed over to the trio.

They huddled together for a moment as Kei gave a rapid-fire recap of what they had been through, thanks to Rhiannon.

She told them about the 'special gifts' from Akima Mars, and that they were willing to share them, as long as they could also take part in the havok upon Rhiannon.

The faces of Jen and Giganta grew wide, lecherous grins."That's a perfectly wicked idea.

I love it!" said Jen."It's just what this musclebound lummox deserves," added Giganta."Umm, just what are you gonna do with our boss?" asked Vantha nervously."Just what we said, sweetie," replied Giganta.

"The four of us are gonna have some fun with her and teach her a well-deserved lesson.""Okay, but just try and take it easy on her will you?" asked Rayleena.

"We and the girls on the Delphi 4 still have to serve under her after all of this is over."Jen picked up Rhiannon like a child over one shoulder.

"Then maybe you should start thinking about either a career change or a transfer, honey."

The group of four women and the slumbering Rhiannon headed off for the first empty room they could find.
Barocca and Jeanne, as well as most of the other girls were all shocked and amazed at what they had just seen.

Rhiannon had been considered almost invincible, but Giganta and Jen had easily had their way with her.

Barocca thought back to the advice that the Enchantress had given her, about characters coming to Cinnebar who could handle Rhiannon.

As well as where she had said they were from. She turned to Knockout.

"You said that your group was from Earth, right?"

Knockout and Kara nodded in assent.

"When all of this is over, do you think there's room on your cruiser for a couple of extra passengers?

I can make it worth your while."Knockout flashed her a sexy grin.

"I'm sure we can work something out...provided that you show me and Kara here a very good time."Barocca knew what that meant.

She pulled her 'velcro' skirt apart, revealing ten inches of thick black she-cock hanging down between her legs like an overgrown sausage."Holy..." panted Knockout.

"I'll bet you're hung every bit as fucking big as Jordan is."Barocca forced herself to remain calm and fastened her skirt again.

Now was not the time to lose her cool over everything Jordan had done to her, and how much it had cost her.

She was presented with a golden opportunity to not only be rid of Rhiannon, but to get back to Earth also.

"Don't you worry about a thing, beautiful.

I'm gonna make you forget all about Jordan.""And don't fergit about the puppies, gal!" chimed Kara, flaunting her boobs.

"Ish be kind ta animals week!""I'll make sure I get to everybobdy, baby.

Nobody gets left out today."
Akima Mars turned to Barocca, and tapped her on the shoulder.

"Darling, get one of those 'Tech gurus' of yours out here, now.

I want to make certain your cameras capture every-thing that goes on between Rhiannon and her new friends."Barocca buzzed Xelex on the intercom, and had him show Akima the camera system Zelda had set up.

He toggled through the various screens, showing all types of sexual events happening in different rooms."So many rooms, so little time," Akima said approvingly.

Xelex came to the room where Jen carried Rhiannon in, and the others followed close behind her.

"By the way, how's the file transfer coming, sweetie?""So far, so good," he panted, as Akima Mars gave him a view of her seemingly endless cleavage.

"It should be finished in a couple of hours.""As long as everything is filmed, I'll have to be content with watching it later on.

There's too much fun to be had out here.

I may even have a 'special gift' for you and Quas later, for all of your hard work..."

Xelex's eyes widened in delight at the thought.Barocca crowded next to her, eager to see Rhiannon get her just deserts.

"Keep it in your pants, Xelex.

If she wants to give you a present, you can wait until later.""I've got one other question for you, Barocca," she whispered.

"What in the world did you do to Rhiannon, to make her act the way she did?""What do you mean, Akima?

Everbody knows that Rhiannon is hotheaded.""Don't be coy with me, girl.

I've seen drug addicts trying to quit 'cold turkey', that were less wound up than she was.

And Kei and Yuri weren't much better off, either.

You must've done something to the food and drink here to make her act like that.""Well, maybe I did have a little help...""Look, darling.

Rhiannon deserves a butt-kicking, and those girls will give it to her good.

But my girls and I have had more guys try to dope us and seduce us than you can count.

So it's only fair to let you know that whatever you came up with probably won't work on us.""You can't blame a girl for trying...""Xelex, honey, be a dear and head back to your cubicle," said Akima.

"Something special is going to happen out here between us girls.

Feel free to watch it all on one of these lovely cameras you have."Xelex left and Akima appeared to be looking at one of the monitors.

She motioned for Barocca to look at something with her.

She whispered discretely to her.

"Just go along with the idea that I'll be pitching.

You and Jeanne join in on this, and we'll be 'even'.

I'll transfer the balance of what I agreed to pay you later today."
By now, there were Akima Mars and her two friends, Kitten and Pandora, Vantha and Rayleena, Barocca and Jeanne, and Knockout and Kara left in the lounge."Okay, everyone," said Akima.

"We all know why we're here on Cinnebar.

Unfortunately, we don't have any bedrooms left open for us.

But that's not going to stop us from having a good time."

She pulled off her cloak type garment to reveal the most amazingly stacked figure any of the girls present had ever seen.

Massive mountains of flesh, seeming to defy gravity were thrusting out from her chest.

Just like entertainers on Earth, Akima had some glitter and tassles covering just enough of her nipples.

Nothing was left to the imagination as to the humongous size of her breasts.Akima began moving her body to make her nipples twirl the tassles in one direction, and then another.

She could also make the tassles change to completely different colors at a whim."That is so freaking cool," said Vantha."How in the world do you do that, girl?" asked Jeanne."I guess a little Q&A is in order, before we get down to serious fun and games," said Akima.

"Early on, myself, Kitten and Pandora had some gene splicing done, so we can change or manipulate our physical appearance to a degree.

That's why Kitten and Pandora have had different hair colors today."Both of the girls concentrated and ran their hair colors through a mini-rainbow of shades and hues, before settling back to what they first came in wearing."As most of you know, you have to keep changing and reinventing yourself, if you want to stay on top in this line of work.

It's hard enough to appeal to fans in different nations, with different tastes.

Now think what that can be like trying to please fans on different worlds."We have the ability to change our hair and skin coloring.

As well as slightly altering our facial features, so we can 'fit in' just about anywhere.""And in case you're wondering," said Kitten, "our physical features stay the same.""Akima had the credits to be able to have her nipples done," added Pandora, "so that they can change the way that they do.""But one thing that's proven to be constant in almost every corner of the galaxy is this," said Akima Mars, hefting her huge knockers.

"Big boobs are hugely popular anywhere you go."So here's my idea for a little fun and games, while we wait for a room to open up and some other players to join us.

With myself, Kitten and Pandora, and adding Knockout and Kara, I think we may be setting a record for the amount of titty flesh present in any one video scene."I'm not putting anybody down here.

All of us are gorgeous and we all know it.

But Barocca and Jeanne, your reputation on Cinnebar is well known and well deserved.

We knew what you were all about, once we met the two of you in the lounge."Vantha and Rayleena, your commander has a reputation for having a 'third leg' too.

I'm willing to bet that since you've known her as long as you have, that you're a little bit special too."Seeing all of the other women on display, as well as still feeling the effects of the food and drink, Vantha and Rayleena were definitely getting hot and bothered.

"Okay, so our secret is out," admitted Vantha."Yeah, we're almost as big as Rhiannon is down there," added Rayleena.

The huge bulges of their shafts were plainly visible beneath their clothing.
"All right, here's my idea for this afternoon.

Barocca, Jeanne, Vantha and Rayleena will take turns tittyfucking the five of us.

You can rotate and take turns on each of us.

With what you girls are packing, when it comes time for the finale, the results ought to be spectacular.""Is this gonna be filmed?" asked Rayleena.

"I heard you talking about all the cameras and stuff earlier.""There's gotta be cameras somewhere, capturing this," said Barocca.

"Xelex would've never left, if it meant missing out on a show like this.""I don't know," said Vantha, "if the brass back home ever saw this...""Not to mention any of our friends, back on Earth..." added Knockout."Girls, don't worry about a thing," said Akima Mars.

"Before you leave, we'll have you sign a privacy form on one of the tablets.

My special effects boys back home can digitally alter your faces, so that no one will recognize you.""I've got a suggestion," said Barocca.

"When we shoot off, white jism will show up a lot better on dark skin like Jeanne and I have.

Akima, if you, Kitten and Pandora can tweak your skin tones so you've got a nice dark tan...""I like the way your mind works on things like this, Barocca," said Akima.

"Consider it done," said Akima.

A moment later the three of them were a delicious caramel color.

"How do we look, girls?""Like you've got chocolate bowling balls mounted on your chests," said Jeanne."Good enough to eat, that's for sure," said Knockout."Knockout, you and Kara look astounding, even if you aren't dark-skinned," said Akima.

"I think it'll make for a nice contrast lined up against us in this scene.""Aw, don' worrry about a thing..." slurred Kara.

"A li'l heat vizhun, and I kin make 'Knocky' here look just the rest of ya!"

She focused her heat vision on a glass of wine on a table.

"Jush watch me..."

It promptly boiled and shattered.

"Whoopsh...musta overdun it..."All of the other women had expressions of laughter and alarm mixed on their faces.

"Thank you, Kara for that charming display of your powers," said Knockout.

"But remember what we talked about on the way here?

We're all here to have fun...not fight.""Okay..." groaned Kara.

"Darned party poopersh...""Kara, darling, I think you look fantastic the way that you are," said Akima.

"Now let's all get out of what we're wearing and get ready.

The four of you, get yourselves nice and rock-hard...although Vantha and Rayleena may already have a little head start on you."
Moments later, Akima Mars, Kitten, Pandora, Knockout and Kara were nude.

While Akima was clearly the biggest of the bunch, it was literally a tie between the other four girls for runner-up.

All of them sported massive, gravity defying orbs of flesh.Seeing several other girls with breasts that were at least as big as her own set, was a first for Kara.

She hadn't been that active with other partners before this, and was usually faced with jealous looks and stares from other women, even with her clothes still on"You girlsh're nice, I gotta admit..." she blurted out.

"But I'll bet none of yer boobies areinvulnerabubble like mine are...!"

More bawdy laughter came from everyone.

"No more drinks for this one, that's for sure!" said Barocca.

For a moment, Knockout almost had to assume the role of 'big sister' to try and keep Kara in line.

"Kara, honey, no one's making fun of the way anybody looks here today.

Just relax, and go with the flow of things, and I guarantee you'll have a wonderful time."

"She's right, Kara," said Akima Mars.

"Not only will you get to be with girls who are at least as big as you are...just take a look over there, at who else you'll get to have fun with."

By now, Vantha, Rayleena, Jeanne and Barocca had all stripped off their clothes and brought themselves to full erections.

Barocca and Jeanne led off with twin chocolate towers that were each two feet long.

Because of their larger Vectran frames, Rayleena and Vantha who were almost seven feet tall, each sported a throbbing erection that was almost three feet long.

The four girls moved closer to Kara, surrounding her head with their poles like the bars of a cage.

"So, while we may not be 'more powerful than a locomotive'..." said Barocca.

"Or not as 'fast as a speeding bullet'..." continued Jeanne.

"You have to agree that these are all 'super'," Vantha and Rayleena finished the saying.

Kara was staring at the fantastic array of cockflesh around her in amazement.

She had never done it with girls before.

And while Knockout appeared equally as busty as she was, Kara was usually too busy trying to stop her or apprehend her back on Earth, to be able to appreciate her figure.

She had been with a few men, but none of them had even half of what Barocca and Jeanne were sporting.

"Once we do this first scene I've described, Kara," said Akima Mars, "you can do what-ever you like with one of these beauties."

The raw sexual power and appeal of seeing so many breasts and so much cockmeat seemed to have an instant, almost sobering effect on Kara.

"Just tell me what you want me to do," panted Kara.

Assault On Rhiannon

Kei and Yuri led the way, Giganta next, with Jen carrying an unconscious Rhiannon over one shoulder.

They paraded into one of the last empty rooms on Cinnebar.

Jen dumped Rhiannon on the bed, and breathed a sigh of relief.

She turned to Giganta.

"Even if we are stronger than normal girls, I wouldn't want to have to lug her around all the time.

She feels like she weighs a ton."

Being out cold, Rhiannon's massive cock had finally become somewhat limp.

"So what do we do with 'sleeping beauty' here?" asked Giganta.

"Sooner or later, she's gonna wake up."

Kei and Yuri began searching the nightstand and dresser drawers.

"Aha," called out Kei.

"These ought to do the job."

She produced several lengths of rope and chains.

"Whoever lives here must be quite the kinky little thing," remarked Jen.

"Not really, Jen," replied Giganta.

"Remember where we're at.

Whoever owns 'em probably uses them more than we want to know about."

"So let's get to work, ladies," instructed Yuri.

A few moments later, Rhiannon was naked and strapped down on the bed on her back.

Her hands and feet each were tied to a bedpost by a rope, with her rump lined up at the edge of the bed.

"You know, she's so strong, she could probably snap these things if she gets mad enough," observed Kei.

"We're strong enough to handle her if it comes to that, don't worry," replied Giganta.

"I want you to wake her up in a few minutes, but let us get ready first," said Kei.

She and Yuri quickly shed their clothes, and then donned the special dildos from Akima Mars.

Quickly, each of them was sporting a rock-hard two-foot long erection.

The head of each cock was swollen to the size of a ripe pear.

After a slight narrowing just behind the crown, the smooth, gleaming shaft swelled from just a little more than two inches, just behind the head, to just under three inches at the base.

If Jen and Giganta hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed it.

"Holy shit, girls," panted Giganta.

"If we weren't intent on teaching 'musclebound' here a lesson, I just might call for a change in plans."

"They're called 'micro flesh bond' dildos according to Akima Mars," said Yuri.

"Almost impossible to tell apart from the real thing," added Kei.

They had both kept their flight rings on, which allowed them to appear to float about the room as if there were no gravity.

"You two are just full of surprises today, aren't you?" asked Jen.

"Okay, Jen.

It's time to wake up the guest of honor here," said Giganta.

Jen began massaging Rhiannon's neck and shoulders, and she started to show signs of life - only not as she had expected her to.

Rhiannon's cock quickly reared back to its full intensity, pointing three feet straight up at the ceiling, with her nuts swelling slightly at the base as it became fully erect.

The special food and drink was doing its job all too well on her.

"Holy freaking..." said Jen.

"I've done it with some other super-jocks before, but this may be just a little bit out of my league."

"Don't worry if you've never done it with anyone as big her, because I have," said Giganta.

"A little blonde named Jordan nearly fucked myself and Knockout senseless when we met her back on Earth a few months ago.

Her dick was almost as big as Rhiannon's, so I know what to expect from her."

She backed away fro the bed, and sat on the carpet with her legs crossed.

"Just give me a few minutes to get ready for her."

Giganta began concentrating and taking deep breaths.

Her body began to tremble, and slowly change size.

"How does she do that to herself?" asked Yuri.

"Her name's 'Giganta'.

She's a shape changer," explained Jen.

"Usually she'll get as big as a building when she squares off against another superhero.

Today she's just going to get big enough to handle Rhiannon."

"There, that ought to do it," said Giganta as she rose to her knees.

"I've just got to make sure that I don't stand upright suddenly."

She had limited herself to growing to about thirteen feet in height.

"Okay, Jen.

Wake her all the way up."

Rhiannon awoke to one the strangest sights she'd ever seen.

She was on her back on a bed, and couldn't move.

Looking down on her from one side was Jen, with her green skin.

On the other side was Giganta, who appeared to be almost twice as large as Jen was.

To complete the ensemble, Kei and Yuri were hovering above her in mid-air like two angels - only these two angels were each sporting two-foot long erections.

Squinting her eyes and trying to clear her senses, Rhiannon grumbled "What the hell did they put in the food in this place?

I'm seeing things."

"Sorry to disappoint you, sweetheart," said Jen, "but it's just us."

"And we've got you right where we want you," said Giganta.

Rhiannon's head became clearer and she recalled what happened in the lounge.

"You just got in one lucky punch, greenie."

"It wasn't a punch, or you'd still be feeling it," said Jen.

"But Giganta and I are strong enough to take care of you, if we have to.

We're meta-humans from Earth."

The reality of the situation was beginning to loom on Rhiannon.

She looked at Kei and Yuri.

"What the fuck have you two done with yourselves?

You weren't like that a little while ago."

"We're sporting the latest thing in dildos, courtesy of Akima Mars," said Kei.

"Maybe they're not as big as yours, but more than enough for us to have some fun with you," said Yuri.

"All right, 'heroes'," said Rhiannon, her head clearing more and almost back to normal.

"I can tell what you've got in mind.

But look at what's between my legs.

Whatever Barocca put in the food has made me even hornier than usual, and I damn sure need to find a release for it soon."

"That's why I've given myself an 'upgrade' to handle someone as big as you," said Giganta.

"Give it your best shot, 'big girl'.

But it's only fair to let you know that I can do some things with my body that may surprise you, if we really get wound up here.

Just ask those little squirts about what I did to them earlier today."

Kei and Yuri glared at Rhiannon.

They weren't going to reveal how Rhiannon could change and morph herself into having two cocks and how she used them on them if they didn't have to.

"What are we waiting for?" shouted Kei.

"Let's teach this big ox a lesson!"

Rhiannon had a wicked smile that unnerved the other four women.

"Take you best shot, girls.

Let's see what you're made of."
"Okay, Rhiannon, here's where you get yours," gunted Kei.

She pushed forward and the head of her cock pressed in against Rhiannon's pouting asslips.

She pulled back once, then pressed steadily forward as the head started to slip in. The lips of Rhiannon's ass unfolded and clenched the cockhead in a wet embrace.

To her surprise, Rhiannon seemed to hardly notice the huge cockhead forcing its way inside her rectum."Well?

Is it in yet?" teased Rhiannon.

Like a lumberjack who was determined to chop a tall tree down, Kei started humping in and out of Rhiannon's ass.

Giganta positioned herself over Rhiannon, feeling the base of her cock and her testicles were overly large, and actually hot to the touch, as was the shaft.

Rhiannon groaned, the erotic tension from the food and drink making her drunk with the desire for sex.

She felt Giganta manipulate her, and then a sudden joyful shock of pleasure as she felt the tip of her cock graze the moist tunnel of Giganta's cunt, the head splaying the lips wide, and thrust into the liquid softness there.

Giganta felt the bulbous head forcing the resisting flesh wider and wider apart, wrenching it open into gaping surrender to her burning need.

It stalled for a moment, the hole seemingly too small to allow Rhiannon's massive cock entrance all at once, and she thrust harder, feeling it worm its way slowly into the heated hole of Giganta.
"Okay, this calls for a little 'doubleteam' action," said Yuri.

Applying some lubricant to her cock, Yuri forced the head into Rhiannon's sphincter next to Kei's shaft.

The fist-sized head forced its way in.

"All right, Kei all together now."

With a combined effort, fourteen inches of cock each from Kei and Yuri slid through the resisting entrance and slipped deeply into the hot darkness.

Rhiannon moaned, clenching her teeth, causing her to thrust harder into Giganta abover her.

"That's more like it, you little squirts," panted Rhiannon.

"It just turns me me on enough to be able to do this."

Even tied and stapped to the bed, her powerful hips began thrusting up into Giganta.

Rhiannon gasped as Yuri drove the full length up into her anus, plunging and skewering in and out.

Kei alternated with her, one shaft plunging deeply, the other pulling out."Take it easy, you two," Giganta growled at Kei and Yuri as she felt Rhiannon's power.

"She's big enough as it is, without you making her buck like a bronco."

Giganta felt like the gigantic invader thrusting into her was almost too much to take.

And still it forced her wider.

She felt the heat from the thing sticking into her, and felt Rhiannon's impossible size ramming into her gaping cunt, wedging the thickened head deeper and deeper into her.

The head finally popped into Giganta, as well as a new feeling of heat flowing from the monstrous prick into her protesting hole as it slowly forced its passage deeper into her.

Rhiannon felt her shaft enter deeper into Giganta with the powerful urges forcing her lust driven flanks in ever increasing thrusts.

She could feel the warm wetness of Giganta's cunt nibbling the tip of her burning cock, with its need to enter and fuck.

Rhiannon felt Giganta's protesting flesh give slightly under her relentless attack, the steel of her shaft forcing its way slowly into the promising depths of Giganta, her hips bucking, trying to force it up into her cunt, to ram it deep into her belly.

Giganta felt the bulbous, rubbery head slowly force the resisting hole wider, the wet, slippery flesh bathing the tip in a slick caress.
At the other end of the bed, Jen crouched over Rhiannon.

Her head and breasts were left free, and due to her larger physical size, Rhiannon had a massive set of boobs that would give Kara a run for her money.

Jen could feel herself getting turned on by Rhiannon's massive set, and it showed in her expression."You like big tits, don't you honey?" Rhiannon looked up and teased Jen.

"I can always tell when a girl likes doing it with another girl.

You've done this before, haven't you?"

Jen was momentarily surprised that Rhiannon could know something like this, but just smiled and went with things.Jen leaned down and tongued Rhiannon, and after a moment the lingering kiss was broken, and then Jen was holding herself above Rhiannon with one hand, the other slowly stroking her large, succulent breasts.

Jen was astonished at their size and firmness as they wobbled on her chest, the large nipple of one aimed at her.

It jiggled and danced just below her lips.

Jen felt herself grow wet as she lowered her head, her toungue delicately touching and flicking Rhiannon's hardened nipple.

It was incredibly large, the dark, crinkly nubbin as big as her large toe.

Rhiannon felt her tits tingle until they ached as Jen looked down and massaged them.

Jen trembled as they visibly swelled, growing from already large to the size of watermelons, each firm and upthrust breast seeming to quiver with its load.

Rhiannon's breasts continued to grow, the nipples aching with the hardness in them until they were huge, freakishly huge, like a cow's udder rather than a girl's breast.
Kei and Yuri rammed violently, insanely lunging against Rhiannon's writhing ass which arched and bucked wildly, unable to escape the thick, punishing, monster cocks. "Come on, you little pixies," teased Rhiannon.

"Is that all you've got?

I've been fucked harder when I was initiated back in boot camp than this.""Take it all, you big lummox!" hissed Yuri, driving the whole length hard and brutally into Rhiannon's screaming ass, clear up to where the base of the dildo joined her crotch.

Rhiannon was rocked back and forth between them, their cocks riding smoothly in and out of her well-greased ass.

Each thrust sent streaks of pleasure through her gut.

Rhiannon groaned louder at each thrust.

It was like being fucked by two little demons.Rhiannon was groaning with desire, the bulging muscles of her arms and legs standing out in sharp relief as she was sprawled on the bed.

Giganta felt as if a piledriver was assaulting her cunt, driving a burning, fleshy pole into her, splitting her in half with its incredible size.

She saw Rhiannon's eyes staring up at her with a fiery intensity, her own ass cheeks rippling with the force of her thrusts.

Rhiannon was oblivious to everything but the need to ram the searing length of her cock into Giganta.

Her desperate lungings slowly forced Giganta's cunt open, forcing the head deeper and deeper.

Giganta saw Rhiannon's massive shaft disappearing into her, the glistening tapered length larger than anything she'd ever seen.

She could feel the heat of the thing now jabbing into her, the head becoming slicked with the incredible flow jetting from it, easing it further into her.

Giganta gasped as the shaft of hardness slid ever so slowly, deeper and deeper into her belly.

She moaned as she felt it worm its way deeper into her, the searing weight of it scorching her belly, the gouting head spurting its load into her recesses with fluttering jets of cum.

It kept coming in, until Giganta felt her belly distending with the impossible size of Rhiannon's cock buried in her.
As Jen leaned over her, one of Rhiannon's nipples grew longer and erect, until it was just over six inches long.

Rhiannon trembled and gasped, and a jet of fluid shot from it.

It landed on Jen's chest, and then seemed to draw itself into a shiny oval ball.Now Rhiannon's nipples, already large, became even huger, swelling like they were twin serpents.

With a passionate moan, Rhiannon's squirming nipples seemed to become more rigid, and then began to poke insistently at Jen's own nipples.

The pressure of the twin pricks on Jen's soft breasts increased until they seemed to indent the soft mounds by at least several inches.

Jen pulled back slightly, amazed at what her body was doing without her control.

She suddenly felt herself irresistibly pulled down towards Rhiannon.

Jen felt her nipples mash into and against Rhiannon's larger ones as her tits pressed against the larger mounds.

Jen saw that Rhiannon's nipples were getting erect, hugely swollen, and trickling milk-cum.

To her amaze-ment, Jen's own nipples were widening, and growing larger.
Kei and Yuri's cocks were almost invisible now, having been completely crammed into Rhiannon's protesting ass.

With a signal to Yuri, Kei braced against Rhiannon's ass and yanked.

With great force she jerked her monster cock out in one stroke. Kei greased her fat, throbbing cock with a healthy gob of lubricating jelly.

She looked at Rhiannon's ass with the root of Yuri's cock rammed into it.

Her nuts were squirming.

She brought the huge head of her prick up to the lips of Rhiannon's asshole and rubbed it up and down against Yuri's stiff rod.

Kei pushed and heaved, and then eased off, then shoved some more.

Kei strained to get into the asshole, reached down and pushed her finger into the ass alongside her prick, stretching the hole over the head of Yuri's giant, thick cock.

Rhiannon moaned in lust as the head of the second prick crept up inside her again.

Rhiannon groaned, and the steady thrusting increased, the battering ram of her cockforcing itself in deep and deeper into Giganta.

Finally, it was plunged to the hilt, Rhiannon's swollen testicles flopping back and forth, their size increasing by the moment.

Giganta then slowly raised herself on the cum slicked column until only the swollen head was still inside of her, then plunged herself down on it, spearing it into her, as she felt her belly swell to try and accommodate the massive length of Rhiannon's cock fucking her.

Jen watched in astonishment as Rhiannon's rapidly expanding nipples pressed against her own now huge and swollen nipples.

Jen's own nipples were now several inches long, tender mounds of flesh being swallowed by the montrous ones Rhiannon sported.

Jen's nipples were now screaming with the stimulation she was receiving from Rhiannon.

Jen felt the pres-sure against her nipples increase, growing rapidly.

Jen felt the first nipple give way to Rhiannon's invading nipple prick.

Jen watched as the still swelling nipple of Rhiannon seemed to swallow her own nipple, like a vacuum lodged onto her breast.

The second of Rhiannon's nipples engulfed her other teat then.

Now, the grunting from Rhiannon became a gargling moan.

Rhiannon started to whimper as Kei and Yuri's cocks stretched her asshole and slipped ever deeper inside her.

Kei could hardly believe what she was seeing.

She felt her cock being squeezed tightly as Yuri's huge prick joined her own inside Rhiannon's asshole. They both pushed upwards into her guts.

Slowly Rhiannon managed to raise her ass, as she worked the two massive pricks brutally, unmercifully up her own tight, fully-packed ass."Let's really give it to her," said Kei.

They started to buck up with their hips, shoving their pricks in and out of Rhiannon's ass, sliding tightly through the feverish, slick hole.

They fucked in unison, in and out, in and out.

Their huge sweaty balls bounced and jiggled, banging into each other as they both strived for more and more depth. "This is great, Yuri!" cried Kei. "I can feel your huge piece of meat squeezed right up next to mine."
Jen's mouth gaped open in surprise as she could actually feel her breasts absorbing the milk-cum from Rhiannon's nipples, becoming larger and heavier.

Jen writhed, her chest heaving, and bounced her swollen tits in jerky motion, gasping when they bobbled together, lubricated against her arms.

Her hips bucked, in some unstoppable reflex of their own.

Jen looked down at the heaving mounds jutting from her chest.

They felt heavy, bigger than she'd ever known them to be.

Jen's nipples were now as large as her big toe and looping drools of milk-cum danced from their tips.

The breasts wobbled and bobbled as her hips continued their thrustings, her ass clenching and wrenching itself open as if some invisible cock was thrusting its way into it.

Rhiannon's nipples relaxed their grip on Jen's teats, and slowly pulled off of them.

Jen's tits were huge now, in fact, freakishly large.

They were shapely and firm, and felt near to bursting.

The sensation as they slid together, the oily milk-cum soapy between them, made Jen want to scream with pleasure, and a tightness in her crotch made her gasp.

Jen turned her eyes to look down at Rhiannon, the swiveling of her chest causing the huge mounds of her breasts to bobble and slide together, bringing gasps of pleasure to her lips.

She saw Rhiannon smiling, the pricknipples dancing once again from the root of her huge boobs, and her tongue lolling large and fleshy from her mouth, a slow drool of milk-cum running off it, and a look of demented lust in her eyes.

Giganta began to feel the forceful spurts of cum being gushed into her splitting hole, each torturing thrust by Rhiannon sending her tits dancing and wrenching her screaming hole open further and wider.

She felt Rhiannon gyrate her pumping flanks, seeking to bury the massive tool into her belly, the head a hot rubbery mass with a steel core ramming its way deeper into her with each breathtaking lunge.

Kei and Yuri increased the intensity of their assault, cramming every inch of their gigantic, solid cocks in up to the root.

Rhiannon was now meeting each of their drives, trying to force her ass as far as possible onto the hard, ramming pricks.Yuri's cock was starting to explode.

Kei felt it throb and pulse, and then the hot, searing cum spit out of the broad head and splashed and spewed into the Rhiannon's ass.

Kei's prick exploded at just about the same time.

Cum was spurting up into Rhiannon's ass. It must have filled her bowels completely, as it started to seep back down and around the shafts of the cocks, still stretching the battered, torn asshole.

It seeped down over their balls, between their legs and dripped onto the bed covers.
"Do my prick-nipples turn you on, Jen?" teased Rhiannon.

"I can use my body to satisfy my desires in many ways, that I can guarantee you've never experienced before."

She playfully arched her body, causing her nipples to bounce wildly up and down.

It responded by growing thicker, hardening further.

Rhiannon looked up at Jen, the now swollen teats jutting from her breasts aimed skyward.

Jen began to slowly stroke them, running her hands up and down their length.

"These are for you, my haughty friend," panted Rhiannon.

Rhiannon's breath came faster, her hands overflowing with the throbbing pricks her nipples had become.

"See how hard they are!" she grunted, "They're ready to shoot off, just like my cock."

At the other end of the bed, Kei and Yuri were reaching the point of no return.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking, Yuri?" asked Kei.

"You read my mind, Kei," she replied with an evil grin.

Both Kei and Yuri pulled out of Rhiannon's rump at the same time.

Frantically gripping thpeir pulsating cocks, with their flight rings they manuevered themselves so they were at point blank range in front of Rhiannon's face."I'm going to shoot my hot cum right into your face," moaned Kei.

"It's about time you two fairies finished the job," moaned Rhiannon.

Mustering all of her strength, she flexed her arms and the ropes holding them down snapped.

The sound registered on the other four women, but they were too absorbed by passion to pay any attention.

With her right hand, she clamped the head of Yuri's cock, almost making it disappear.

Using her left hand, she gripped Kei's balls and squeezed.

Kei's cock erupted and cum shot out like a shell from a cannon.

It splattered all over Rhiannon's face and tits.

It spurted and gushed out of her cock like a raging torrent.

Rhiannon twister her head and her mouth engulfed Kei's cock, and she swallowed several huge mouhtfuls of cum, before switching positions with her hands and doing the same thing to Yuri's cock.Yuri closed her fist over her swollen shaft and caressed it slowly up and down its heavy two-foot length.

One shot flew up over Rhiannon's head, hitting Jen's tummy with a sizzle.

Several huge shots of cum were greedily swallowed by Rhiannon's gaping mouth.

The rest splattered Rhiannon's mouth, chin, and chest before the hot spasms puddled the last remaining drops into the crevice between her neck and shoulders.
With Kei and Yuri no longer holding her lower body down and her arms free, Rhiannon gave in and thrusted more powerfully into Giganta.

The spasming flow from Rhiannon's huge invader suddenly increased, and Giganta felt more warmth flow into her, and the sudden onset of a mingled agony and orgasm, the pain and pleasure mixing in some incredible way to bring her the unbearable feelings she suddenly had.

Giganta felt the weighty meat of Rhiannon inside her clenching cunt slowly filling her with leaden heat, her stomach gurgling with its fiery flow.Giganta's huge body was shoved forward by Rhiannon's thrusts, and her face landed squarely between Jen's now enormous breasts.

Giganta eagerly sucked on the huge mounds,engulfing the entire nipple.

Kei and Yuri took turns sucking on whichever of Jen's breasts were left free and even letting Giganta suckle on their tits.

Rhiannon felt the flood of sexual energy coursing out, filling her entirely.

The sweet pleasure of an almost continual orgasm rippled through their commingled bodies, the searing need spurring Rhiannon into final pumping thrusts, its gushing flood finally abating as she thrusted it into Giganta's velvet depths.

More turned on than she'd ever been before, Jen reached down and found Rhiannon's gigantic nipples.

Jen's stroking hands flew up and down now, the breasts flattening and indenting with each swooping downstroke.

Streams of milk-cum began to spray out in all directions from her huge nipples like a sprinkler system.Rhiannon gasped, then her hands flew back, her arms back, shoulders thrown rearward, her hands clasped into fists.

The huge globes of the breasts seemed to shudder from within, then increased in firmness, becoming spherical, wobbling as the pricknipples throbbed in pulsing time.

Rhiannon's head went back, eyes closed, a tortured howl escaping from her mouth now distorted with lust.
Giganta called on all the inner strength and reserves that she had and rode up and down on Rhiannon's cock like a pogo stick, the sped of her thrusts slowly increasing as she neared her orgasm.

Rhiannon's mammoth breasts suddenly seemed to relax, then her nipple's twin heads flared and then gouted milk-cum; great masses of the milky fluid gushing into arcs through the air, to splash all over Jen.

Jen stared in shock as Rhiannon gasped in orgasm, and slowly recovered, the nipples becoming merely huge nipples again, the breasts shrinking to merely titanic size.

Rhiannon shuddered, the titanic mammaries returning to their normal size.

Her nipple-pricks now dangled, gently rolling from side to side of each breast, slowly shrinking in size, and becoming merely huge nipples once again.Giganta could finally take no more of the colossal pounding and thrusting from the enormous shaft of Rhiannon.

She screamed in ecstasy like Jen had never heard her do before.

Giganta's eyes rolled back in her head, and with a delirious smile of glee and content, collapsed in a heap on top of Rhiannon and Jen.The lower supports of the bed, having never been built for this amount of weight and frantic action, finally gave way with a low moan.
Rhiannon, Giganta and Jen seemed to be rendered nearly unconscious from the incredible amount of sexual release.

Kei and Yuri while being on the outside edge of the pile of bodies, still had to shut off their 'micro flesh bond' dildos so that they were free of them, and pull them out from between Giganta and Rhiannon's bodies."It's a good thing these three are so lubed up from all the action, or we'd never be able to get these things loose," said Kei.

"It was worth it to finally be able to teach this big lug a lesson.""Kei are you serious?

It took four of us, with Rhiannon tied to the bed, and look at what happened!

It would take a whole football team just to satisfy this maniac, and she'd probably just enjoy that."

"Yeah, you're probably right, Yuri.

Let's get our clothes on and get out of here."

As she put on her clothes, she turned to Yuri.

"You know thanks to these special toys from Akima Mars, I'll bet the guy who does bodywork on the ship would pay me money to see me use this and put on a show for him."

"Just finish dressing, Kei," Yuri relied with an exasperated sigh.

"It's going to be difficult enough as it is keeping the 3WA from finding out about any of this, without you possibly being brought up on charges of being a 'business girl'."

Both girls cleaned themselves off and donned their clothes again.

"I don't know about you, Kei, but I'm leaving this crazy contraption here," as cleaned off her special dildo.

"I mean, it was worth it to be able to get even with Rhiannon, after what she did to us.

But I can't see myself using this thing again on anyone.

I guess I'm too much of... well...a girl."

She left it lying on the sink.

"Suit yourself, Yuri.

I'm taking mine home with us.

The 3WA doesn't pay us that much for all that we do, and I know lots of ways I can make some extra credits with this baby, once we're back home."

"You always did like to live dangerously, Kei."

As they left the room, Rhiannon was beginning to show signs of life, though she was nowhere near fully conscious; Jen and Giganta were completely out.

Later on, Rhiannon had cleaned her body, dressed and composed herself, and was sitting in a chair waiting for Jen and Giganta to wake up.

Jen was the first to open her eyes and survey the room.

"It's about time you two woke up.

How're you feeling?"

"My head feels like an elephant did a tap dance on it," groaned Jen.

"How long where we out?"

"About half an hour.

I've got a stonger constitution than you two, and woke up first.

The hardest part was getting out from underneath your friend."

"Ooh, not so loud," grumbled Giganta, still lying on her back on the bed in her larger size.

"Tell big mouth that there's laws against violating the dead..."

"Here, drink this," said Rhiannon, handing out two small glasses filled with a green liquid.

"Vectran hangover cure.

If it could do me right, it'll take care of whatever ails you."

"What've we got to lose at this point?" asked Jen, and she and Giganta drained their glasses.

To their surprise, they both felt almost completely normal within a few minutes.

"First off, I want to apologize for the way I acted out in the lounge," said Rhiannon.

"I'm known for having a one-track mind, especially in a place like Cinnebar.

But I finally figured out that someone did something to the food and drink here, to make everyone act the way that they did."

She paused as she thought back to her first visit to the Island.

"I mean I haven't been that out of control, and said things that like since we had a run-in with the Enchantress, back on the Island on Earth."

Realization settled in on Jen and Giganta that even for being in a whorehouse, almost everyone had been terminally horny or acting on edge.

"Wait a minute.

Did you say 'Enchantress'?" asked Jen, not believing what she was hearing.

"Yeah...here's the condensed version.

A few months ago we paid a visit to the Island that Barocca, Jeanne and Jordan are from.

What started out as recovering some lost tech-nology of ours escalated into a night of fun and games.

Then at some point, the Enchantress possessed another girl's body and transformed it so it was even bigger than I am.

She went on a sexual rampage, and it was all me and my girls could do to subdue her, and force her out and back to wherever she's from."

"Did you ever see or meet this girl calling herself the 'Enchantress'?" asked Giganta.

"Not face to face, no," said Rhiannon.

"But I got mental images of her.

Very pretty, pale blonde hair, an accent like she's from somewhere in Scandinavia and she thinks she's above everyone else because she's supposed to be some kind of goddess."

Jen and Giganta looked at each other and nodded as realization set in.

"Rhiannon, we've been had," said Giganta.

"We met this same girl at a holiday party, before coming here.

She gave us some special pills to put in someone's drink, so we could have our way with them for fun and games."

"That explains why Kara's been as loose as she is on this trip," said Jen.

"Not only that, she told myself and Knockout that if we should ever meet a woman named 'Rhiannon', that she sends her 'regards' to you."

Rhiannon's eyes narrowed, and she had a flowering look of anger that Jen and Giganta were glad was directed at someone else and not at them.

She calmed herself down, knowing there was no way to have her revenge here and now, but that some day there would be a day of reckoning with the Enchantress.

"Barocca's fun to be with, whether it's in the bedroom or somewhere else.

But the one I've really got a score to settle with is the Enchantress.

And what you've just told me starts to make everything add up for why me and my girls were so wound up once we got here," said Rhiannon.

"All of us helped ourselves to the food and drink once we entered this place."

"And because of our different races and body types, it's affecting each of us a little bit differently," said Giganta.

"We all had some of the food when we got here too."

Rhiannon stroked her chin as the thought things over.

"So, while you two were still sleep-ing things off, I called Xelex and had a little 'tete a tete' with him.

He knows that with all of my connections in the military, I can either have him on a ship bound for home very soon, or else having to answer a lot of very embarrassing questions to a lot of government agencies about his 'medical practices' here.

Guess which one he chose?"

"Sounds like you made Xelex an offer that he couldn't refuse," said Giganta.

"You can say that again, girl.

That's why this place was set up like it is, and where it is.

Barocca claims to be running this place, at least for the time being.

She's clever, but doesn't have the smarts to cook up something like what was put in the food and drink.

When you com-bine that with my hot-tempered Vectran personality, I was like a time bomb."

"And now we know who told Barocca about that bomb, and how to light the fuse on it," said Jen.

"You're damn right on that score, honey.

All I know is I'm not sure how or when, but the Enchantress is gonna pay for this some day.

That's twice I've had a run-in with her, and she's manipulated people's bodies just so she can have sexy fun and games at their expense."

Rhiannon paused to admire Jen and Giganta's figures.

Her lingering gaze did not go unnoticed by either girl.

"So are all 'meta-humans' or 'super-heroes' put together as nicely as you and your friends are?" asked Rhiannon.

"I may have to see about spending more time on Earth."

"We can't help it.

We're all just drawn that way," replied Giganta.

The only response was a puzzled stare from Rhiannon.

"Never mind, that's an old 'Earth' joke," said Jen.

"We'll explain it later if there's time.

We just came here to have a good time during the holiday season," said Jen.

"I also meant to say thanks to you two and the 'lovely angels' for the good time we had together.

Between the lot of you, you managed to cancel out a lot of the effects of the whammy from the food and drink here.

Old faithful," pointing to the hangover cure liquid, "did the rest."

"How in the world did you do what you did with your nipples at the end?" asked Giganta.

"My race has the ability to shape and morph our bodies when we get really passionate.

I can do some even wilder things...just ask Barocca what happened to her on the Island, back on Earth, when she messed around with me.

And we also have a limited degree of telepathy.

I was picking up some of your thoughts as you played wih my tits, Jen.

I can just get very basic thoughts and images.

I can't see into all your thoughts and secrets."

"I'll admit I had a good time," said Jen.

"And I'm glad my boobs are back to normal.

I don't need for 'em to be as big as Kara's."

"And you certainly made me forget all about Jordan," said Giganta as she shrank her body down to its nomal size.

"Where'd our two little friends go?"

"I heard those two little pixies say something about heading for home," replied Rhiannon.

"They won't dare say anything about what's happened to them, for fear of having to explain it all to the 3WA, the corporation they work for."

"I'm gonna use the shower and get cleaned up," said Giganta.

Later, as she toweled off, and donned her clothes, she noticed Yuri's special dildo.

"I guess this was too much to handle for our little friends."

She picked it up and walked back out to the main room, as Jen passed her for her turn in the shower.

"Look what I found," as she held it up for Rhiannon to see.

"Doesn't look like much, I'll admit.

But between the two of them, Kei and Yuri really did a number on my back door...in a good way."

"What's it like, being able to go back forth from a normal woman to a shemale, like you do?"

"It's fantastic.

There's nothing else like it.

Of course it's not for everybody.

If you don't have an urge to want something like what I've got between your legs, then maybe it's not for you."

She paused as some naughty thoughts began to enter her mind.

"We don't exactly have an 'owner's manual' for this little thing...but if you were to limit yourself to getting about as big as you did a little while ago, you could probably have as much, if not even more meat between your legs than I do."

A wicked smile falshed across Giganta's face as she considered the possibilities.

"And if I were to let myself get any bigger than that..."

"Easy there, tiger.

Let's keep the stallion in the corral, shall we?" teased Rhiannon.

"For one thing, we don't know for certain the limits of this little contraption, no matter how much fun it may be.

And secondly, if you let yourself get too damned big between the legs, the only way you're gonna have any fun with it, is if livestock somehow get involved."

Giganta gave a sexy chuckle, as she realized how true Rhiannon's word could be.

Jen emerged from the bathroom, and was back in her clothes after cleaning herself off.

"Let's go back to the lounge," said Rhiannon.

"The first thing on my list is to confront Barocca and stop whatever's going on with the food in this place.

Then I need to keep tabs on the rest of my crew while they're having some fun here.

It's up to you and your friends if you want to stick around for more fun and games."

"Sounds like a plan to me," said Jen.

"Do you have some more of that 'hangover cure' liquid?

I have a hunch Knockout and Kara are gonna need it."

Rhiannon handed a small vial of pills to Jen.

"The liquid version of this stuff works the best, as you two can attest to.

But give 'em one of these, and they'll be back to normal in an hour or so."

"If we take some of these back to Earth and have them duplicated, we could turn a tidy little profit for ourselves," said Giganta.

"Your heart's in the right place, girl," said Rhiannon.

"But these were developed and synthesized in another galaxy.

Good luck finding the same ingredients on Earth, much less getting them approved by the various agencies that control these types of things."

The Tidal Wave

Kei and Yuri floated out through the lounge with their flight rings, and saw the group of naked women obviously getting ready for some type of sexual marathon or orgy.

More bawdy cheers and a polite round of applause came from the group of women."It's our two star performers, girls," called out Barocca.

"How was it the second time around with Rhiannon?""How'd it feel like to be 'pitching' instead of 'catching' this time?" teased Jeanne.By this time, Kei and Yuri were too sexually satisfied to engage in any battle of wits."With a little help from our friends, we showed Rhiannon not to mess around with the 'Lovely Angels' this afternoon," replied Kei.

"I may even consider a career change, once we're back home."

Yuri struggled to hide her surprise at Kei's words, but kept quiet."I'll have to be content with watching your escapades later on," said Akima Mars.

"But I'm certain you were both fabulous.

As a token of my appreciation for your doing 'double duty', and since you're both leaving now, let me give you this."

She reached over to her handbag and pulled out a business card.

"This fellow runs a body shop in a system that's not too far from your homeworld.

He owes me a few special favors..."

There were some teasing laughs from the other girls present.

"Yes, you're damned right they were those kinds of favors.

You can never have too many friends in this line of work.

He'll take care of any damage done to your ship and it won't cost you anything.""Thanks, Akima.

We really appreciate this," said Yuri.

"Anything's better than having the 3WA find out what really happened to our ship."

She looked at the unbelievable amount of titflesh and massive hard-ons present.

"You girls look like you've got your own party started out here." "Yeah, it looks like you're ready to start an orgy of your own out here," added Kei.

"If we weren't so tuckered out from having just taught Rhiannon a lesson, I'd be tempted to join you."Shock and embarrassment flooded over Yuri as she heard this.

Grabbing Kei, she herded her towards the doors.

"Listen, Kei!

We've both got vacations as well as boyfriends waiting for us back home.

Remember?"

Kei let herself be steered away by Yuri, but her expression told Yuri that she was far from finished with using the special dildo from Akima Mars."If you're so damned determined to 'fit in'and be 'one of the girls' like they are, maybe you should see if there's an opening in the Vice Squad, when we get home, Kei!""Sorry, girls!

I'll have to take a rain check.

Maybe next time..." as she and Yuri vanished through the doors.
No sooner had the pneumatic doors clsoed shut behind Kei and Yuri, Rhiannon, Giganta and Jen entered the lounge from the opposite direction."Maybe we ought to see about getting a traffic light put in here..." muttered Jeanne."Looks like this place has been going non-stop," said Rhiannon with a lecherous grin as she surveyed the naked bodies on display before her.

"We've got room for one more over here," Vantha called out.

"How about it, chief?""This is gonna sound strange coming from me, but I'll pass for right now," said Rhiannon.

"I've had enough sex in the last few hours to drain even my batteries.""Well, if you're not gonna take advantage of this situation, I certainly will," said Giganta.

"It's time to see what this sexy little toy of Yuri's can do.

And before we all get started, I'm calling 'dibs' on doing it with Akima.""Darling, there's always room for one more, as far as I'm concerned.

But don't you think you may have bitten off more than you can chew?""That's what you think," retorted Giganta.

"Just give me a minute to get ready."

Since her body had already recently changed size, the process of willing herself to increase her size was much quicker than before.

As she had done earlier, Giganta only allowed herslef to grow to just over twelve feet in height.

"And now for the finishing touch..." She strapped on the special micro flesh bond dildo given to Yuri by Akima Mars around her own waist.Giganta was used to the feeling of rapid growth as her body changed sizes over the years.

But feeling the same type of sensation focused solely on her crotch, and seeing a cock between her legs for the very first time was almost too much for her.

In less than a minute, Giganta was sporting the most magnificent erection in the room.

It was four foot long, with a small network of veins running along the shaft.

Even in her larger frame, her hands couldn't completely grip the massive shaft.

Two ponderous orbs swayed beneath her crotch."Holy fucking..." was all Giganta could gasp out, as she was transfixed at her transfor-mation.

She'd had an idea of what to expect from seeing the results on Kei and Yuri, and had assumed she'd be bigger in her larger frame.

But this went beyond anything she had expected.All of the other girls were equally awed and impressed at Giganta's 'new addition'."Maybe this'll teach her not to be so generous in handing out toys to strangers," Kitten snickered to Pandora."I heard that," whispered Akima, as she glared at her two friends.

"Think of the big picture, girls.

Imagine the video possibilites for a scene like this.""Now, what was it you were saying about me not being up to the task, Akima?" asked Giganta, as she moved closer to her.

The feeling of her rock hard shaft brushing against Akima Mars' mountainous breasts was electrifying."I stand corrected, sweetheart.

It looks as though you may wind up being the star of this little scene.

Since you came in late, here's what's happening.

We're temporarily out of rooms, so we're doing a tittyfuck scene out here, and filming everything.

After we're done, we can see about a little 'one on one' action later, if you're up for it.""Sounds great to me," panted Giganta.

"Jen be a dear, and see if you can find some oil or lotion for us."

Jen flashed a dsigruntled look at her, but began looking around the lounge."Bottom drawer on the right, honey," said Barocca, pointing to a small cabinet behind Zelda's chair.

"Oh, don't look so surprised, girls.

With this place being what it is, it's hard not to find a place without some kind of sex toy or accessory in it."
Jen tossed one the plastic bottles of oil, and Giganta plucked it out of the air, her larger hands almost making it disappear.

Giganta moved in front of Akima Mars, and knelt before her.

She then began applying the oil over her monstrous hard-on, and handed the bottle to Akima.

"Now lube those babies of yours up.

This'll probably be the only time that you couldn't completely bury any cock between those two mountains of yours.""That will indeed be a first time for that, my dear.

But I can also tell it's your first time ever having a cock between your legs.

Pace yourself and go slow and steady.

I don't know if that little toy can stand up to the type of strain that you're about to put on it...but I'm afraid that I'm about to find out.""You can say that again, honey," as she forced her cock in between Akima's breasts.

"Now stop sweet-talking me and get to work."All around them, Barocca, Jeanne, Vantha and Rayleena were oiling up their own rock hard dicks, and getting them ready.

Directly across from them, Kara, Knockout, Pandora and Kitten liberally coated their tremendous breasts with more and more oil.

Giganta had seen Knockout in the raw before, and was used to seeing her huge boobs.

But seeing four other girls every bit as busty as her, and even bigger in the case of Akima Mars, along with four horse-hung shemales, was almost overpowering to her.Jen came closer and passed around some more bottles of oil.

Vantha had rarely seen anyone as well-built and as huge as Kara was, and couldn't resist caressing and fondling her boobs.

Jen pried Vantha off Kara so she could pour oil over her friend's boobs and into her cleavage.

Then she put some in Vantha's hands and so she could spread it around on her dick to get it ready to shove between Kara's melons.

Jen kept massaging and groping Kara's tremendous tits and Kara began stroking and fondling Vantha's rock hard shaft.

The busty Vectran shemale caressing her friend's huge boobs, and stroking on her own massive cock, with her humongous tits jiggling with every move was almost too much for Jen."Sorry, honey," Vantha playfully teased.

"This particular dance is reserved.""Yeah, looks like you'll need to find your own partner thish time aroun..."

Kara was coming out of the effects of the drug, but still gave the appearance of being heavily intoxicated."Don't worry.

I'm sure that you and Rhiannon can find some way to pass the time."

Vantha pulled Kara closer and gripped the sides of her huge, pillow-like boobs.

She positioned her dick at the bottom of her cleavage, pausing for a minute to enjoy how big her cock looked mashed against Kara's tremendous boobs.

Then Vantha began thrusting her dick into Kara's cleavage in earnest and she smiled lustfully at her new partner.

Kara returned the gaze with a look of passion that Knockout or Giganta had never seen before from her. Vantha kept thrusting her cock between Kara's big oiled tits.

Kara groped Vantha's chest and rolled her nipples between her fingers, listening to her moan in pleasure.

Vantha reached down between Kara's legs and started rubbing her clit.

Kara gasped and yelped in pleasure."You like that, don't you baby?" teased Vantha.A passionate moan and a nod of her head was all Kara could manage, as she struggled to keep her tits wrapped firmly about Vantha's pole."I can tell it's been a long time since you really got off," add Vantha.

"Just think what it'll be like in a little while, when one of us actually fucks you."Vantha was pounding her cock through Kara's cleavage, with her boobs bouncing up and hitting her chin with each thrust, while her fingers in Kara's box brought her tantalizingly close to orgasm.

Kara concentrated on sucking and licking Vantha's cockhead as it popped out from her cleavage on each upward thrust.
Jeanne moved closer and placed her cock between Kitten's breasts.

Kitten's lips were wrapping around the head of Jeanne's dick as it went in and out of enormous cleavage.

She pulled Jeanne closer towards her and started to kiss her.

Kitten's huge boobs were mashing into Jeanne's and her erect nipples were digging deeply against Jeanne's. "Your breasts feel super hot," panted Jeanne, as she started to make slow, up and down movements with her shaft.

Kitten held her boobs firmly as Jeanne slowly started to increase her pace.

Her boobs started to bounce up and down.

"Now you're starting to get into the rhythm," purred Kitten.

As Jeanne was gaining momentum, Kitten slowly started to press her boobs against her cock, trying to mash her shaft with her soft boobs.

Kitten was doing everything so perfectly, it proved how experienced she, Akima and Pandora were.

Knockout sat in front of Barocca and held her tits aloft.

Barocca marveled at the sheer volume of tit-flesh that was about to engulf her cock.

Knockout pressed her breasts against each other, rubbing their nipples together, then lowered them onto Barocca's waiting cock, thrusting two feet up from her crotch.

Barocca felt the warm, soft, plump flesh envelop her cock and slide down over the head.

Knockout gripped her boobs and rubbed her nipples against Barocca's own erect nipples."I think you were right earlier, when you said you'd make me forget all about Jordan, honey," teased Knockout."You don't know the half of it, sister.

Just watch what I can do," panted Barocca.

With Knockout's chest meat wrapped around her shaft, Barocca's cockhead finally pop-ped out the top, directly in the center point of the two massive melons.

Knockout giggled as she pulled their boobs upwards, and started a thrusting motion around Barocca's cock. The slapping sound of Knockout's boobs as they met Barocca's breasts, masturbating her with her buxom chest pillows was audible to all the girls, as Barocca was thoroughly enjoy-ing herself.Barocca's eyes widened as she watched Knockout's tongue meet her thrusting cock, as it forced its way between her boobs, jiggling violently against her pounding rod.

Knockout opened her mouths wide and the protruding head each time it emerged, holding her breasts together to envelop Barocca's cock."And that's just the beginning, honey," said Barocca.

"I'm just getting started with you."
Rayleena's erect dick popped out from between the massive cleavage and jutted up towards Pandora's chin.

Pandora mashed her tits around Rayleena like a vice and her chest pillows moved up and down on her erection, with her huge breasts surrounding her cock.

Rayleena's hard cock slid up and down through Pandora's fleshy cleavage and she could feel the front of each of her breasts sliding up and down against Pandora's incredible knockers.

Rayleena couldn't help but moan, as this stimulation was almost more than she could handle.

Pandora looked up at her with a sexy smile, and continued rubbing her breasts up and down, squeezing Rayleena's cock between them.

Grabbing Pandora's shoulders, Rayleena began to take charge and started thrusting her dick deeper and faster in between Pandora's tits.

Pandora's breasts were so huge, her nipples dwarfed Rayleena's, thrusting out like the tips of her thumbs.

As they rubbed against Rayleena, the feelings intensified in her, and increased the tempo of her cock thrusts into her huge boobs.
Giganta placed her dick at the bottom of Akima's cleavage, thrust upwards and squeezed her boobs.

Akima looked at Giganta hornily as she covered Giganta's dick with her boobs.

She then started to rub her boobs up and down the length of Giganta's shaft. Drawing upon her meta-human strength, Giganta was able to actually lift and hold both of Akima's incredibly large breasts, and massage them up and down against her cock."Well, this is certainly a first for me, darling," purred Alima.

Her breasts were so huge and heavy she'd rarley considered anyone capable of doing this to her, unless it was in zero gravity."You ain't seen nothing yet,'' panted Giganta, and with a final grunt of exertion, her huge cockhead suddenly popped up from between Akima Mars' breasts.

"Say hello to 'Mister Stiffy'."Akima was momentarily speechless.

Here was another sexual encounter that she never thought would happen to her, but here it was."What was it you said a few minutes ago, about someone biting off more than they could chew?" teased Pandora."Oh, she said it all right," added Kitten.

"I just don't think she knew that she was referring to herself."

Bawdy laughter arose from all of the other girls."All right!

That's enough out of you two," retorted Akima.

"I haven't backed out of finish-ing a sex scene yet, and I don't intend to start now.""Hey!

Stop yakking, and and use those lips of yours for something else," said Giganta, and she rubbed the head of her cock against Akima's chin."Whatever you say, darling.

Only be careful of what you ask for," replied Akima.
From there on the converstion was at a minimum as the five shemales concentrated on thrusting their massive hard-ons in and out of their five partners' monumental cleavage.

Viewed from overhead, it was almost like watching an old automotive video showing the pistons moving up and down in a motor.

Most of them had done a scene like this professionally for a video, like Akima and her girls, or were more than experienced enough from countless hours of practice on Cinnebar like Jeanne and Barocca.For over ten minutes, the action continued, with passion and sexual intensity rising with every minute.

Each girl wanted to try and outlast the others, and not be the first to 'give in'.

Barocca knew that this type of action could be prolonged indefinitely, but she also knew that this little mini-orgy had to end, so that she and Jeanne could go off with an individual partner for more fun and games.
"Okay, girls," panted Barocca.

"The sight of all ten of us like this is too much for little old me.

Here it comes!"

Thrusting her dick faster and harder between Knockout's juggs, Barocca shot a stream of jism several feet straight up into the air like a miniature fountain.

Pulling out and away from Knockout, Barocca positioned herself so that she was pointing at the other girls while they were lined up in pairs, like a referee looking down the scrimmage line in football.Squeezing her nuts in one hand, and stroking her shaft with the other, Barocca shot stream after stream of jism onto the other girls.

Most of it landed on the various girls' tits, with some of it landing as far away as Giganta and Akima Mars at the far end."All right, Barooca!

You go, girl!" exclaimed Jeanne as the cum landed on her skin."That's a heck of a start from our 'leadoff girl'," said Rayleena.

"Now it's my turn!" Rayleena's grip on Pandora's shoulders slowly loosened and she stepped back as she let go of her.

Pandora's tanned face was covered in thick ropes of cum.

She blinked, trying to clear the glob out of one eye as a glob swung haphazardly from her chin.

Her nose and lips had been hit, and a thick spray had clung to one cheek and her forehead.

Large droplets of Rayleena's cum were stuck to her chest and running down her caramel-colored cleavage."And now, if nobody minds an encore..."

Rayleena pulled out and changed places with Barocca, who was now breast to breast with Pandora.

Clamping the head of her dick, Rayleena managed to hold off her ejaculation for a moment, before she knew that she couldn't hold her-self back any longer.

Pandora and other girls squealed as Rayleena's cum squirted out and sprayed their faces.

Rayleena launched rope after rope of white semen at the column of girls, sticking to their mouth and cheeks, dribbling down all over their chests.

Rayleena's balls tightened and still more cum splashed out in successive pulses.

The larger Vectran girl was almost a foot taller than Barocca, with her cock being consid-erably longer and thicker too.

Massive splurts of cum rocketed out from her cockhead for almost a minute, plastering the cleavage, faces and hair of the other girls.

Several of them had to stop their pumping action temporarily so that they could wipe the cum from their eyes."I knew I should've brought my goggles with me, if we were doing a scene like this," said Knockout with a smile.
Seeing the first two girls shoot off pushed Jeanne over the edge.

Ordinarily in a scene like this, she'd be tempted to try and last longer and attempt to outdo the other girls.

But with this many women present, some of of whom were super-powered as well as super-endowed, Jeanne knew that wasn't going to happen.

"Okay, Kitten.

Open wide, here it cums!"Jeanne made herself cum in a controlled fury.

Splurt after splurt of cum jetted out from her cock and into Kitten's waiting mouth.

She'd done her share of 'flash flood' shots before, but that was for when she wanted sheer awesome volume.

Now she wanted Kitten to drink her fill of her cum.But as enthusiastic as Kitten was, she simply wasn't able to swallow as fast as Jeanne could shoot off.

More and more of her caramel-colored face became obscured, and Kitten's voice became unrecognizeable as she attempted to keep up with Jeanne.
Seeing what was happening directly next to her, Vantha took action on her own.

"Looks like you need a little help, sweetheart."

She gripped the shaft of Jeanne's cock, and with her Vectran strength pulled her from between Kitten's tits so that she was facing her now.

With her larger physical size, Vantha easily engulfed Jeanne's cockhead and sucked for all she was worth.Kara's body shuddered in pleasure at what Vantha was doing to her, and then increased even more as she watched her suck off Jeanne at the same time.

Her eyes shut and her body shook, her boobs shaking all around Vantha's thick cock.

While she was still sucking away on Jeanne, Vantha's cock exploded, the first rope of cum hitting Kara's chin and splashing up on to her face.

Kara instinctively licked her lips when the cum hit her soft mouth.

Another rope of cum hit the top of her huge tits, and the third hit her hard, pink nipples.

Vantha's eyes rolled into the back of her head, and she grunted and looked over at Giganta, hard at play with Akima who was smiling back at her.

Kara had never experienced such a powerful cum shot at point blank range before.

She reached down and found Vantha's huge balls, and began squeezing them.

Vantha's eyes popped open in surprise, but she was unable to say anything with Jeanne's cock lodged in her mouth.

All Vantha could do was nod her her head, and moan in pleasure.With Kara squeezing her nuts, Vantha shot off even more powerfully than before.

Not wanting to risk what had happened to Kitten, Kara tilted her head back and watched the powerful eruptions of cum soar into the air in different directions, to land on the other girls as well as the surrounding furniture.Vantha leaned over to kiss her deeply, and Kara wrapped her arms around her neck.

Kara was moaning softly, coming down from her orgasm.

Vantha leaned down and kissed Kara's lips.

Then she started to lick the cum off her boobs, and sucking Kara's nipples.

She cupped and jiggled those amazing boobs, licking her nipples and slapping her breasts together. Vantha giggled softly, playing with her new friend's amazing tits.

After both girls had caught their breath, Vantha looked Kara in the eyes.

"And you said earlier that you haven't done this before?"

"I didn't say I'd never done this," teased Kara.

"It's just been a long time."

"The mind boggles at what you could do if you really tried," added Kitten, as she cleaned her face off.

"Both of you."

"All right, everyone.

You all just did a tremendous job.

But as much as I hate to admit it, I'm going to need a little help here," said Akima, drawing their attention to herself and Giganta.

"Why don't you show our friends what you've got now, after playing with me?"

Giganta pulled out from Akima Mars' cleavage and turned to display her 'new addition' to the other girls.

There was stunned silence from all of the girls for a moment.

Because of her larger physical size of twelve feet, Giganta had to stay on her knees so her head didn't hit the ceiling.

Her massive hard-on towered up from her crotch to be level with her breasts.

Her nuts were swollen to even bigger than softballs and swayed back and forth below the shaft.

No one had a ruler, but Giganta was easily much larger than when the Enchantress had possessed Ebony's body, and far larger than anything Rhiannon had ever morphed or altered her body into.

"Holy shit, honey," panted Rhiannon as she sat and watched with Jen.

"That thing is a monster."

Other sexy comments came forth from the other girls as they stared at Giganta.

"Never mind how far this thing stretches a tape measure," panted Giganta.

"Help me shoot off, before I go crazy."

"It's a good thing I had a little rest just now, watching you girls," said Rhiannon.

"You're gonna need some help...that's for sure.

Vantha and Rayleena, get over here."

"What have you got in mind, dear?" asked Akima.

"It's called using the right tool for the job.

The three of us are the only ones even close to Giganta in size, to be able to handle her cock.

We've also had a little experience doing it with other races that are even bigger than we are...although Giganta goes beyond anything or any-one than even I've ever been with.

Unless any of you other ladies have a better idea, and want to take over?"

There was an awkward silence and a lot of polite head shaking from the other girls.

"I don't care what you do.

Just help me get off!

This rod between my legs feels like it's ready to explode!"

Rhiannon strode over to behind Giganta, and piled several cushions on the floor, and sat on them.

"Now come here and sit on my crotch, big girl.

We're not gonna screw just yet.

If you wanna go for another wild ride, just let me know later on."

Giganta perched on Rhiannon as instructed.

The Vectran girl reached around her waist, and down to her crotch, finding the two massive nuts and gently squeezing them.

"Oh, yeah," purred Rhiannon.

"You're just filled to bursting aren't you?"

"Nothing gets

by you, does it?" snapped Giganta.

"Just do whatever you're gonna do."

Vantha and Rayleena laid out more cushions on the floor.

"All right, Akima.

Lie down on your back," said Vantha.

"What have you got in mind, ladies?"

"What do you think, super-tits?" replied Rayleena.

"You created this 'monster'," she pointed to Giganta and her raging hard-on.

"Now you're gonna help take care of her and get her off."

"If you've got any goggles or noseplugs, I'd put 'em on now if I were you," said Rhiannon.

"You're gonna need 'em in a few minutes."

Akima didn't have anything like that handy, and both Kitten and Pandora knew it.

None of the other girls was saying anything, but all of them knew Akima was getting ready to literally take a bath in cum.

Akima laid down on her back, and watched as the Vectran girls did their work on Giganta.

Even in their larger frames, Vantha and Rayleena couldn't get their hands all the way around her massive shaft.

But their strength was far above human level, and they were somewhat used to working with an oversized monster cock like Giganta possessed now.

With the four Vectran hands combined with her own two hands, Giganta almost had the equivalent of a milking sheath on her cock.

And with Rhiannon squeezing and fondling her balls, Giganta began to experience sensations in her cock that went far beyond titty fucking, even if it was with someone as huge as Akima Mars.

Since Akima had already worked Giganta to a near frenzy, it did not take long for the three Vectran girls to bring Giganta to the point of no return.

After several minutes, Giganta's breathing increased to a frantic panting, and her stomach tightened and tensed as she sensed the forces in her body preparing to be unleashed for the first time.

"This is it, girls," exclaimed Giganta.

"Get ready for the mother load!"

Vantha and Rayleena gripped Giganta's cock, and pointed it down and out from her crotch, instead of straight up.

All six hands stroked her shaft even quicker, and Rhiannon began to milk and squeeze her balls to match their rythym.

A huge shot of jism shot out of Giganta's cock like water from a high-pressure hose.

The first stream traveled completely over Akima's prone form to land on Jeanne and Barocca, who had taken the position at the end of the column to watch the finale.

Giganta's cum hit them hard enough to startle them and cause them to move back to what they thought was a safer viewing distance.

Moaning in ecstasy at sensations she'd never experienced before, Giganta realized she had to adjust her aim lower, to be able to give Akima the soaking she deserved.

The next several blasts from her cock had the desired angle, but there was still one problem: Akima's mountainous dark-colored breasts were literally blocking the cum from reaching her head and shoulders.

Cum splattered and bounced off of her tits in all directions, landing on girls who had already received a very generous dousing just moments ago.

Some took it in stride, some not so well.

"Hey!

Watch what the fuck you're doing!"

"My face was almost clean just now!"

"Go ahead and soak her good, big girl!"

Several of the girls suddenly had the same idea at the same time, almost telepathically.

Mulitiple hands reached out and gripped Akima Mars' enormous breasts and pulled them away from her chest towards her shoulders.

Not only did this present Giganta with an unobstructed path to shoot off onto Akima, her arms were effectively pinned down by the weight of her own tits.

Stroking her cock furiously, Giganta unleashed wave after wave of jism onto Akima Mars.

Akima knew there was no avoiding this, so she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and waited for the onslaught.

Even Barocca and Jeanne who had serviced many types of alien beings while on Cinnebar were stunned.

Giganta moaned and squealed in ecstasy at the pleasure coursing through her body.Kitten and Pandora who had made countless films with Akima were shocked at the deluge.

Rhiannon and the other Vectran women were certainly no strangers to all forms of kinky sex, could only look on in amazement.

Akima's dark skin was quickly obliterated by Giganta's orgasm.

After a dozen torrential sheets of cum had rained down on Akima from Giganta, her huge hard-on finally began to slow down somewhat before finally running out of energy.

As she raised her head form the floor, the cum from Giganta slowly drained off her features.

Akima's face almost looked like a scene from a music video, where a person's face emerged in slow motion from a vat of liquid.

"That is the most intense orgasm I've ever had," panted Giganta.

"We knew the results would be special, because of how huge you are," said Pandora.

"But I've never seen anything like this before."

"That'll teach our boss to be more careful of who she hands out special toys to," snicker-ed Kitten.

"How're you doing down there, Akima?

Do you need one of us to give you 'mouth to mouth' respiration?"

"Very funny, girls," muttered Akima.

"We'll see if any of you do any better with Giganta, if you've got the gumption to go one on one with her later.

And I do mean later.

You've pushed this little thing almost beyond its limits, performing on someone as large as you were," she warned Giganta, as the dildo was quickly becoming limp and returning to its normal size.

"Aww, and we were just starting to have so much fun too..." lamented Giganta, as she removed the strap-on device.

"And I had so many other wonderful ideas that I wanted to try out on you other ladies too..."

A mixture of looks from eager anticipation to almost worry flashed across the faces of the other girls.

Giganta began to decrease her size back down to her normal height.

Akima, Pandora and Kitten also changed their skin tone back to their normal light pigmentation.

"Never mind how many sexual records you may be able to set, my dear..." said Akima.

"Will someone please help me up, and then get me a fucking towel!

I'm absolutely drenched down here..."

From across the room came a familiar voice.

"I'm always happy to come to the aid of a lady in distress."

At the entrance to the lounge were Gorgo and Jaxur.

They gave a polite round of applause.

"We saw almost all of that last little scene," said Gorgo.

"You girls were absolutely fantastic," added Jaxur.

He walked closer so that he was standing next to Akima Mars, who was still lying prone on the soaking wet floor.

"Let me clean this up for you my dear."

Akima had a puzzled expression on her face.

"But you don't have a mop or a cloth..."

"I don't need those.

Just hold still..."

Jaxur's long forked tongue extended, and quickly made short work of the pools of cum on and around Akima, sucking it in like a vacuum.

Akima's eyes widened in surprise.

She thought that she'd seen every type of unique behavior and attrubute from so many years as an adult starlet.

But this was clearly something new and different to her.

In no time at all, Akima and the floor near her head were surprisingly clean from the massive drenching she'd just received.

Jaxur couldn't resist letting his tongue linger longer than it needed to on one of her nipples as he finished the cleanup.

She gave him an icy look.

"Watch it, my friend.

You do something like that again without asking, and I'll have Barocca double whatever she usually charges you around here."

Jaxur gave an embarrassed smile.

"Hey, no guts, no glory."

Gorgo walked over to join the group.

"Jax, it's like I told you before.

You have to ask a lady first, before you do something like that.

You can't just help yourself."

"Gorgo's right, Jaxur," said Barocca, making introductions for the group.

"Everyone here knows what Cinnebar is, but you've got to learn to show better manners here."

"I'm sorry if we got off on the wrong foot," said Akima, as she rose to her feet and extend-ed her hand to Jaxur.

"I'm grateful for you cleaning me off, even if it was in a rather unique manner."

"The pleasure was all mine," said Jaxur, trying to turn on the charm.

He turned to face the other women.

"Does any one else need a quick cleanup?

I'm happy to help, ladies."

Jaxur's offer was met with a variety of reactions.

"You come near me with that tongue, and I'll tie a knot in it buster," warned Knockout.

"Ooh, I like it when they play 'hard to get'..."

He turned and surveyed the other girls, and his eyes widened as he saw Kara's incredible boobs, drenched in cum.

"How about you, blondie?

You're certainly a healthy looking young thing."

Kara's response was to activate her heat vision, and aim it at Jaxur's left ear.

The tiny chain holding the decorative charm hanging from it was severed, and Kara caught it in mid air.She held it between two fingers, moved her hand in front of Jaxur's face, and crushed it into powder before his eyes.

"Thish is a warning, pally.

My nex shot'll be directed at shumthin' a little more vital on you."

"Okay, 'Romeo'," said Barocca.

"It's obvious that the girls can all take care of cleaning themselves up without any extra help."

"Jush show me where the showers are..." slurred Kara, and then glared at Vantha as she shook her head.

"Damn...I think you even came in my ear..."

"Jaxur, for the time being, just keep your hands...and anything else...to yourself," said Barocca.

"And now that that's settled, will one of you hand me my bag please?" asked Akima Mars.

Kitten handed Akima her tote bag.

"Pandora, be a dear and pull out my phone, won't you?"

Akima pressed several buttons on the phone.

"There you are, Barocca.

The second half of what we agreed on has been sent to your account.

You were all wonderful to work with today.

I can only hope that it's not the last time that I'll see any of you."

"You hear that, Xelex?" Barocca shouted toward the ceiling, even though he was not in the room.

"There had to be some kind of camera system filming everything.

He and Quas wouldn't risk missing out on a show like we just put on for anything."

"A payment notice landed in our in-box, Barocca," Xelex's voice came over the intercom.

"Once it clears and it's finalized, I'll be dividing it up and giving everyone an equal share, per your instructions.

By the way, you and Jeanne were terrific in action."

"What?

No kind words for me and my girls, as well as these other lovely ladies?" asked Akima.

"We helped too, you know."

"Save it for your 'blog' or a video review column, you perverts," said Barocca.

"Xelex, finish transferring the rest of the files for Akima, after you and Quas are through enjoying your-selves."

Chuckles and bawdy laughter arose from the rest of the girls.

"Follow me girls," said Rhiannon.

"There's an area toward the back with some more showers and room for all of us."

There were some odd, hesitant looks on the faces of some of the girls.

Seeing this, Rhiannon placed her hands on her hips.

"Jeez.

You win one 'endurance contest' around here, and everyone wants to brand you for life."

She gave an exasperated sigh.

"Look, unless the rest of you want to stay like this, showering and cleaning up are the order of the day."

"Lead the way, darling," said Akima Mars.

"The top portion of my body may be clean, but the rest of me still needs cleaning up.

And it looks like we'll have to do 'emergency surgery' on my hair..."Everyone except for Jeanne and Barocca followed her out of the lounge.

Being the furthest away from the massive drenching, they had managed to clean themselves off, and were donning their clothing.

"So what brings you two fellows here, so soon after the last time?" asked Barocca.

"Not that we aren't glad to see you..."

"We came as soon as we got your message," answered Jaxur.

"Yeah, your offer to us sounded to good to be true, and we didn't want to waste any time getting here," added Gorgo.

Surprise and perplexion were painted on the face of Barocca.

"But I didn't send you guys any kind of message."

"No, you didn't.

But I did," said Jeanne.

Now Barocca turned to face Jeanne with open astonishment on her face.

"Ooh...awkward..." said Jaxur as he could sense the tension in the air.

"Give us a few minutes, will you guys?" asked Jeanne.

"My 'partner' and I have a few things to discuss."

"Yeah.

Let's do that little thing," replied Barocca.

Both girls turned and walked out of the lounge.

"Looks like fireworks are gonna happen a little early this year," said Jaxur.

Confrontations

Barocca and Jeanne strode through the corridors on Cinnebar.

To Barocca's surprise, Jeanne took a different turn, away from Zelda's old office.

"Jeanne, the office is this way, girl."

"I'm sorry.

You've mistaken me for someone who gives a fuck, Barocca."

Barocca grumbled something uncomplimentary under her breath, and kept on following Jeanne.

They arrived at Jeanne's quarters, and once inside, Jeanne pulled out the equivalent of a suitcase, and began stuffing clothes into it.

"All right, Jeanne.

Do you mind telling me just what the hell is going on here?

Why the fuck did you call and ask for Jaxur and Gorgo personally?"

"Barocca, there's a lot of things we've got to get straight between us."

Jeanne continued to place things in her carryall bag.

"What are you talking about, girl?"

"Barocca, for someone who's as clever as you're supposed to be, you're surprisingly dense on other matters."

Barocca could only stare at Jeanne in amazement.

Jeanne turned and looked her in the eye.

"For starters, I know that somehow, someway, you've messed with my head.

It had to be you, because no one else here even knows me well enough, to want to do something like this."

There was an awkward silence, as Barocca stuggled to find the right words, but Jeanne cut her off.

"Yeah, that's what I thought you'd say...nothing.

I can't remember a fucking thing before you talked me into coming to the Island.

I don't remember my family, friends, where I lived...not a thing!

I'm a damned 'tabula rasa'...a freaking blank slate!"

Barocca involuntarily backed slightly away from Jeanne, but the wall only alllowed her to move a few inches.

It was now painfully clear that the Enchantress had done her work all too well on Jeanne's mind, with dramatically unexpected results.

But there was nothing that could be done about that now.

Even though Jeanne was supposed to be a friend, the ring could still sense the hostility from her and began raising its defenses.

"Now, while I don't know the details, I figure the only reason someone would screw with my head like they did is so that I wouldn't remember something.

I've got no idea just what that was, and frankly, I don't want to know.

"But thanks to whatever was done to my head, I probably wouldn't know or remember my family and friends if walked right into them.

So I started using the computers and the Interweb here on my time off, and I began to pump Xelex and later on, Quas for information."

A cold sensation of fear was beginning to form in Barocca's gut.

"And you're not the only one who knows how to use what she's got to find out about things.

Xelex and Quas may not be completely human, but they're still men.

Let 'em see what they want to see, let 'em touch what they want to touch, and it's amazing how helpful they can be.

"So after a few weeks, I had a pretty good idea of how things worked out here.

Xelex told me there are other humanoid races out here besides the Vectrans - we just haven't met any of them yet because of where we're at and what Cinnebar is.

"And after everything you've set in motion, you don't have to be a mind-reader to see that this place may not be around much longer.

With Zelda gone, most of the girls can't wait to pack their backs and head for home.

Including me.

"The only problem is, even if I make it home, and can somehow reunite with my family and friends, how the hell do I explain what I've got between my legs?

And even if I jump back into porn, without all the pills Xelex processes for us, it'll be useless in no time flat."

Jeanne had finally run out of breath, as she let her emotions overflow and unleashed all of her frustrations at Barocca.

"Well?

Don't you have anything to say for yourself, Barocca?

You always prided yourself on having such a silver tongue and being so damned clever."

"Jeanne, when I brought you to the Island, I had plans for you and I, and some other girls to run things there...but things happened and just didn't turn out the way that I anticipated..."

"Did anyone ever tell you that you're a master of understatement?" snapped Jeanne.

"Well, here's what's gonna happen now, Barocca.

I've been with Jaxur and Gorgo multiple times since I've been here.

Just like you, they've been the only ones that I can look at without the aid of the holo-projectors Xelex rigged up for us.

I talked a lot with them after we did it, and kept in touch with them by e-mails and other means.

Once you get past their appearances, they're pretty good guys.

Don't think I haven't noticed that ring that Gorgo gave you, and what it did to Rhiannon earlier.

"I've agreed to go home with them now that we're done here.

Their home planets are in the same system.

Xelex can send them all the info they need to make the necessary 'pills' I take here.

I'll take turns making them happy on some kind of schedule.

They can set me up with the regeneration treatments so I'll look and feel about half my age and stay that way.

Did you know that Rhiannon and her two friends are all over 60 in earth years, but look like they're still in their 20's?""You mean you'd really give up on going back to earth, Jeanne?" asked Barocca."And go back to what?" exclaimed Jeanne.

"Thanks to what's been done to my head, I don't have a past that I can remember to go back to!"
There was an awkward silence between the two women.

Barocca couldn't think of any-thing to say or explain to Jeanne that wouldn't make the situation worse.

Jeanne managed to compose herself."I've made it clear to Jaxur and Gorgo that I'll treat them to a good time and give them plenty of action.

But at some point, I want to start being introduced to more human types as they encounter them, and eventually hook up with someone more or less like me.

I mean you can't tell me that the whole freaking galaxy doesn't have some type of equivalent to 'E-Harmony' or a dating system of some sort."And there's one other little bonus.

Gorgo's race has telepathic abilities.

He may not be very advanced at that, but there are others that may be able to help me get my memories back.

No guarantees, but it's probably the only chance I've got at this."So this is goodbye for me and you, Barocca.

But I want to make sure something is crystal clear between us.

I'm giving you the benefit of the doubt that you had to have some kind of reason for messing with my head, and wanted to save me from remembering something even worse.

There couldn't be any other reason for you doing what you did, unless you're even more messed up than I thought."And remember this: the only reason I haven't laid into you, is I'm smart enough not to mess with that fricking ring of yours, after I saw what it did to Rhiannon and her girls.

But, if I ever see you again after this, ring or no ring, I'm not gonna hold back any more."Jeanne turned from Barocca and pointed at the door.

"I'm gonna finish cleaning up and packing what little I've got, and then I'm outta here.

We'll probably be gone by the time the others are finished cleaning up.

You can use that clever mind of yours to think of something appropriate to explain why we're gone to our guests."

Barocca had an embarrassed expression on her face, as she tried to think of something to say, but Jeanne cut her off.

"There's the fuck-ing door, Barocca.

Don't let it hit you on your ass on the way out."
Barocca turned and gave an exasperated sigh, and left Jeanne's quarters, heading back towards Zelda's old office.

In the relatively short time that she'd known Jeanne, she had started to become friends with her, but it wasn't the friendship of a lifetime spent together.

And since the Enchantress had 'repaired' her mind, there had been even less of a connection between the two of them.At least this way, Jeanne wouldn't have to remember what had happened to her on the Island, and why it had happened.

If she really thought that she could be happy with Jaxur and Gorgo, and somehow hope to meet someone else in another galaxy, that was her own choice.

It was difficult to rationalize it, but bringing Jeanne back to Earth with her memories lost, would bring up too many awkward questions and situations.

As painful as it sounded, Barocca would be better off in the long run without Jeanne, especially with her current mindset.

And if some-how, someway, Jeanne actaully remembered what happened to her on the Island and how she was raped by Ebony while the Enchantress possessed her body...well, it was probably for the best if Barocca and Jeanne were on different planets after all.She'd turn on the charm, explain that Jeanne was taking a long vacation with Jaxur and Gorgo, and then try to make sure she got a ride back to Earth with Knockout and her friends.

Once she was back on the right planet, she could try and plan her next move.

Even if she was the new 'boss' of Cinnebar, she certainly didn't want to stay here with whichever girls decided to stay and stick it out, if any of them did.
Barocca made her way back to Zelda's office, and was startled to see Ruby and Luna sitting in the chairs, using the computer.

Thanks to Xelex's medical skills, the two women looked physically normal, after Barocca had barged into Zelda's office, and dispatched them.

Both of them gave her ugly looks, obviously still remembering the injuries Barocca had given them, thanks to the help of the ring.Ruby was a brunette who was attractive, but who had a huge assortment of tattoos over a large part of her body.

Luna was a blonde who was as busty as Barocca was, and had a really aggressive, overbearing personality.

Despite what Barocca felt personally about their looks, both of them saw just as many clients as any other girl, if not more, since Barocca had been on Cinnebar."What are you two doing here?" demanded Barocca.

"You've both got your own rooms.""Don't get your panties in an uproar, Barocca," replied Ruby.

"We're just doing a little on-line shopping.""You know, you might want to wait until you've actually got the money Xelex said that each of us would get, once he divided up Zelda's bank account.""That'll be nice to have," admitted Luna.

"But it's pig shit, compared to the real money that we're gonna be getting soon.""What the hell are you two talking about?" asked Barocca."Those three super-stacked sluts, Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora that joined us recently are more than just video starlets," said Ruby."They're also wanted fugitives!" added Luna.

"Seems that they've been accused of attacking the monarch of the last planet in the Arcturus system that they were on.

And there's a huge reward posted on the Interweb, for information leading to their arrest and capture.""So guess what we two fine upstanding citizens decided to do?" asked Ruby with a wicked laugh.

"We sent them a few video clips of those three, thanks to the cameras that Zelda has everywhere, and they said they couldn't get here fast enough."Barocca rolled her eyes.

Whatever trouble Akima and her friends had gotten themselves involved in, she wasn't about to get in the middle of it.

"Just how badly do the authorities on this other planet want Akima and her friends?""Take a look at the bulletin they posted on the Interweb," said Ruby."Whew..." exclaimed Barocca, as she looked at the large sum listed.

Even allowing for conversion or the exchange rate between different worlds, it was many times the amount that Xelex had estimated each girl would get from Zelda's bank account.

"You're not kidding about how badly they want these three.""I'd say once they get ahold of them," said Luna, "the best that those three can hope for is to be buried in secrecy, so that their graves don't get violated.""They just sent us an e-mail today," said Ruby.

"They'll be here later this afternoon.

And the condition that Akima's ship is in, those three sure as hell aren't going anywhere soon.""And we told them that they'll only be dealing with us, Barocca," added Luna.

"You've always said that you didn't want to be bothered with trying to run this place.

So as far as they're concerned, we're in charge now.

Don't even think about butting in and screwing with us on our big payday for turning those three in."Okay, fine.

You want to be in charge here, go for it," repied Barocca.

"But you might want to think up a good cover story for this place while you're at it.

Even if they aren't from this area, any kind of cop is not going to look kindly at a whorehouse."

Shower Power Part 1: Kara Duz Knockout

The group of women strode through several corridors on Cinnebar, before coming to a larger shower area, where there was room for everyone to clean up after the deluge of cum-shots in the lounge.

Rhiannon led the way, and paused to open her totebag to pull out the bottle of her special 'hangover cure' liquid.

She poured a small amount of it into a number of small cups.

As Knockout and Kara passed her, she handed these to them."Here you go, girls.

I already gave some of this to Jen and Giganta earlier.

It'll get you back to normal.

Our friend Barocca put something in the food, thanks to a special recipe from a girl called the Enchantress."

Knockout, Jen and Giganta all had slightly apprehensive looks, as they knew this would clear Kara's head, but there wasn't any way they could stop Rhiannon from giving it to Kara without making themselves look even worse."Thanks for the refreshments, darling," said Akima Mars, as they all entered the shower area.

"But while that food and drink may have worked on the rest of you, it didn't have any effect on Kitten, Pandora and myself.

But make way so I can get underneath a shower, and see if we can salvage what's left of my hair and makeup today."

The three of them headed to one corner of the large shower facility.
"And here's one each for you two."

Rhiannon handed a cup to Vantha and Rayleena, who looked at her with a confused expression.

"Don't look at me like that, girls," exclaimed Rhiannon.

"I mean, you each came multiple times when we did it with Kei and Yuri earlier.

And just now you each shot off more than I've ever seen you cum before in the lounge...and you're still hard!"

Realization slowly came over Vantha and Rayleena as they became aware of just how much sexual activity they'd been through in a short period of time.

"I mean, isn't that just a little bit unusual, even for us?"

Both girls quickly drained the liquid in the cups."I like having a good time as well as the next gal," said Rhiannon.

"But when it becomes obvious that you're not in control of your own body, that's not a good thing.

Now once everyone is cleaned up, we'll wait for the other girls to finish whatever fun they're having, and start head-ing back to the starship..."Suddenly, there were high pitched squeals from another area of the shower."Ow!

Watch what you're doing!""Cut that out, Kara!""Can't you take a fucking joke?"Rhiannon rolled her eyes toward the ceiling.

"Now what the hell is going on around here?"

Akima, Kitten and Pandora were also closely watching what was happening.Kara was standing naked in the shower, with her blonde hair soaked and her fists balled.

Using her heat vision, she was literally giving Knockout, Jen and Giganta a 'hot foot', causing them to dance and jump awkwardly."That stuff you gave me works wonders, Rhiannon.

Now I can remember everything that happened to me, back at the holiday party, and leading up to here.

I owe these three tricksters big time.""Well, whatever squabbles you've got, you can work out amongst yourselves.

But stop whatever it is you're doing before you hurt somebody.""We're all superheroes or meta-humans, so my heat vision can't do any serious damage to them.

My metabolism is different from the rest of yours, so that stuff you gave me worked almost instantly on me."

She stopped using her heat vision.

"These three thought it'd be really hilarious to get me drunk, take me to a place like this and then take advantage of me."Seeing Kara naked and soaking wet, even if she was angry with them, was too much for Knockout.

"You know, you're beautiful when you're angry, Kara."Kara glared at her, and there were some small sparks in front of her eyes as she began to concentrate and prepared to use her heat vision again."Hold it, 'sparky'," said Rhiannon.

"We're on a space station, remember?"

Kara held off using her heat vision and stared at her.

"The last thing we need is you 'heroes' burning a hole in the walls around here, or starting a super-powered fight.""All right, you've got a point."

Kara began to compose herself.

"I know that I'm lucky to be put together like I am, and I'm not as stuck up as people think."

She couldn't help but admire the incredible figures of everyone present.

"If jumbo over there," pointing to Giganta, "hadn't worn out that little toy of Akima's, I'd like to have a turn with it on these three, so I can get even with them.""Well, why didn't you say so earlier, darling?" asked Akima.

Everyone looked at her in amazement.

"Take a look in my bag, and I think you'll find that I have just what you need."

Kara walked over to Akima's bag and began rummaging through it.

"Don't look so surprised, everybody.

I told Kei and Yuri that what I gave them earlier was a special toy.

I never said that they were the only ones I had.""In our line of work, you can never have too many toys," added Pandora."Ah, here we are," siad Kara as she discovered the special dildo in Akima's bag.

She began adjusting the straps and fastening it in place on her body."Now just press that button on the strap on your hip, and prepare to be impressed," said Akima Mars.
Kara pressed the button and the straps disappeared.

What was a dildo a moment before was now a beautiful cock, perfectly matching her skin tone.

Kara began to concentrate about getting an erection and her cock instantly got darker in color, swelling and growing in front of her eyes.

The monster between Kara's legs quickly grew to just over two feet long, and thicker than Kara's arm. The head looked like the top of an oak stairway post.

Kara's balls were the size of grapefruits and her huge balls stuck out several inches beyond her thighs, and the cock curved slightly upward.

When she concentrated, she found she could move her cock up and down, left and right, waving it like a baton.

For a moment, any thoughts of revenge on Knockout, Jen and Giganta were forgotten, as Kara was caught up in the passion of staring at her own incredible cock for the very first time."Do you like what you see, dear?" teased Akima.

Some panting and a mild nod of her head was the only response from Kara.

"Now keep this in mind, darling.

You may be super-powered and invulnerable, but your new cock is not.

Go ahead and have some fun with it, but don't lose control.

My special toy does have its limits, and I'm afraid I must insist on getting it back in good working condition when you're finished.""Yeah, sure..." panted Kara.

With her hands behind her back, Kara flexed her crotch and raised her cock so it was pointing straight up, the head level with her enormous breasts.

There was a moment of disgruntlement as Kara realized that her own boobs were in the way of being able to lick and suck and taste her cockhead."I always knew those boobs of hers were too big for their own good," snickered Knockout, and the other girls watching her joined in with laughter and teasing.Kara glared at them for a moment, before realizing the obvious solution.

She gripped each breast with one hand, pulling them apart, creating a natural path for her cock to come within easy reach.

Kara mashed her tits around the shaft, preventing it from moving away and brought the head of her cock to her face and smelled the head.

She stuck out her tongue and touched the cockhead to it; it was the most delicious thing she'd ever tasted.

Kara allowed herself a few moments of licking the massive head before she felt everyone's eyes on her, and realized just why she'd asked for the special dildo from Akima Mars.
Without using her hands, Kara flexed the muscles controlling her cock, pulling it out from between her breasts, letting it fall back to a more normal position, jutting straight out from her crotch.

She turned and faced Knockout.

"Okay, smart mouth.

You're all three getting a dose of this.

But you get the honor of going first.

Put those lips of yours to good use."Knockout stroked Kara's hips as she admired the huge, pink penis thrusting out at her.

Kara's huge, two-foot cock looked massively swollen and was covered in veins.

She looked amazingly powerful and well endowed.

Knockout instantly felt her lust rising as she became overwhelmed by Kara's huge, sexual equipment.

Her hands instinctively took hold of the massive phallus and she started to stroke Kara's rock-hard cock.

Within seconds Kara was absorbed by Knockout's sucking on her dick, and she bucked her hips with each caress of her slim, powerful hands.

Knockout gently pulled it to her lips and continued to pull on her shaft as she sucked on Kara's cockhead.

She felt so horny as her pussy got more and more aroused and Kara's tool became even bigger and stiffer.

As Kara throbbed and twitched wildly, Knockout sucked harder, and the taste of precum started to run into her mouth.

Knockout was getting completely carried away with sexual excite-ment as Kara's

huge, bulbous cockhead grew so big she could only force her tongue into the hole.

The sticky fluid was increasing all the time from Kara's cock and Knockout should have seen the signs.

She was like a crazed woman, moaning with pleasure as her huge boobs mashed against Kara.

Kara bucked her hips heavily as Knockout kept her pushed against her wide-open lips, wanking faster and faster on Kara.

Without warning, a massive jet of cum suddenly blasted into Knockout's mouth and face.

It was like standing under a power sprayer and she fell backwards onto her butt with shock.

Knockout found herself holding onto Kara's cock with her left hand as she tried to steady her-self.

Kara grunted loudly as her huge balls emptied jet after jet of thick white jism onto Knockout's face, her boobs and the floor.

Kara kept cumming until ten or more of these immense spunk jets had erupted onto Knockout.

She managed to gulp down a mouthful of the thickest, gooiest, sperm, feeling it slide into her throat and down into her stomach. "Damn!

You don't waste any time, do you girl?" exclaimed Rhiannon.

"I'm almost sorry you shot off so soon...""Yeah, this was just starting to get interesting..." added Rayleena."Do I look like I'm ready to stop anytime soon?" taunted Kara.

Her cock showed no signs of slowing down, despite the massive load she'd just emptied onto Knockout."I told you this special toy of mine would let you do everything you need, dear," said Akima Mars.

"Just pace yourself, and don't try to set any records and you'll be fine.""You're not getting off that easy, baby," teased Kitten.

"Okay.

Lie down on the bench, Knockout," instructed Kara.

"You're gonna do more than just sucking me today.

This baby's going inside of you."
"Ooh, this ought to be interesting," said Rhiannon.

She, Vantha and Rayleena were all naked in the shower area, as were the other girls.

While the 'hangover cure' was bringing Rayleena and Vantha back to normal, all three of them had exercised their mental control and caused their cocks to vanish from between their legs.

Knockout sprawled out on the bench on her back.

The business end of Kara's cock was pink in color.

Kara lifted it and moved closer to Knockout's crotch to let her cock land on her stomach with a smacking sound and the head nearly reached to Knockout's boobs even at this angle. "All right, already.

Somebody get me a bottle of oil," complained Knockout.

"At least they let cowboys hold onto a rope, when they try to ride a bull.

Give a girl a chance here."

Pandora handed her a bottle of lotion, and she popped the lid on the lube, and carefully squirted it onto Kara's giant cock.

Knockout was feeling so sexually aroused it was unbelievable, her pussy was literally tingling and her nipples were as hard as bullets.

Kara's cock seemed to respond to the lotion applied to it and throbbed harder, stiffer, bigger.

It was now a huge, glistening sex missile.Kara pulled back, letting her rock hard dick graze Knockout's pussy lips, before she was completely away from her, ready for the next step.

Kara let the head slap against Knockout's pussy lips, playfully trying to find the entrance.

The wetness from the lube provided enough lubrication for the massive cockhead to find the opening of her, and Kara thrust forward, driving the first few inches of her cock into her.

Kara lunged again, sending herself further into Knockout's pussy.

Knockout was visibly panting now, her pussy straining to accommodate the massive invading cock.

Kara lunged again, sending more of her throbbing member into her.

Again and again Kara thrusted into Knockout, going deeper with each stroke, filling her pussy to its limits.

After a few moment, Knockouts's pussy juices started leaking out from around the massive cock, past her labia, and down her thighs, where it dripped to the ground and began to puddle."Sorry, honey," panted Knockout.

"But that's all she wrote.

I'm just not as deep as you are long."

No one had a tape measure handy, but there was well over a foot of Kara's huge cock buried inside of Knockout.

Kara's brow knitted in frustration as she realized she couldn't use the entire length of her cock on any of these girls.

Knockout tried feebly to move, but was held in place by Kara's massive member lodged inside of her cunt.

Kara pulled back thrusted forward, shoving almost a foot of cockmeat inside of Knockout in one thrust.

Knockout was straining to accommodate the monster cock, her cunt was gripping it forcefully, as Kara tried to gain further entry.
Even with the massive strain she was enduring, Knockout began to feel the beginning of an orgasm.

Her body had adjusted to the size of Kara's invading member, and was now res-ponding to the other sensations it was receiving.

Each time Kara drove in and out, her shaft would graze Knockout's clit, sending powerful waves of ecstasy through her.

She was now able to concentrate on these feelings, and after just and few more hard thrusts from Kara, exploded in her own orgasm.

Knockout cried out, and even bucked back to meet Kara, thrust for thrust, as her orgasm consumed her.

She gripped one huge breast and lifted it to her mouth to suck on it, adding to the already incedibly intense orgasm Kara was delivering to her.Feeling her cunt muscles tightening around her with such force, Kara humped her force-fully for several minutes, before feeling the sensations that told her she was past the point of no return.

Kara forced her cock in as far as it would go, spewing her cum inside Knockout.

She lunged again, her sperm flooding into Knockout's cunt, squeezing past her cock, and shooting out of her vagina, running in rivers down her legs, where it puddled on the shower floor.Drawing upon her meta-human strength, Kara clamped on the shaft of her cock and momentarily held off her shooting cock, and pulled all the way out of Knockout.

Now Kara's cock was pointed directly at Knockout, with the head just over her crotch.

Except for the size of her massive breasts, Kara reminded Knockout of Jordan, and the massive pop shots she had delivered when she and Giganta had met her several months ago.

She quickly relized that she was in store for something at least as powerful as anything Jordan had unleashed, and gritted her teeth for the onslaught."And I'm not even wearing my..." muttered Knockout.

That sentence was never finished, as Kara squealed in ecstasy, and a massive sream of cum hit Knockout flush in the face, filling her mouth.

Multiple blasts followed in quick succession, obscuring Knockout's face and hair, and then dribbling down to collect on her massive breasts.Kara was shocked at the intensity of her orgasm, and how much cum she'd been able to spew out.

After the events in the lounge, she knew her tool would produce huge results, but hadn't expected anything like this.

But as she thought back on how the trio before her had doped her and taken advantage of her, a nasty smile came over Kara's face.Kara shook the shaft of her cock, causing a few more blobs of jism to land on Knockout's already splattered body.

"Not so talkative now, are you motor-mouth?"Knockout wiped away some of the cum from around her nose and eyes, and swallowed the last mouthful.

"My parents taught me not to talk with my mouth full..." she grumbled.

She rose to a sitting position.

"And at least we're already in a shower area.

So if you'll excuse me for a moment..."

She rose from the bench and went to clean herself off.
Kara stared at the surrounding girls, all of whom had been watching she and Kncokout intently.

"Decisions, decisions..." pondered Kara.

She suddenly turned and moved closer to Jen, with her huge cockhead just inches from her face.

"Don't think I forgot about you, even if I hadn't met you before the Holiday party, honey.

You're next."

Shower Power Part 2: Kara Duz Jen

Jen rose to a sitting position to get a better view of Kara's shaft, and her attention was focused on the incredible cock in her hands.

She stroked Kara slowly, finally moving closer and using both hands.

The head of Kara's great prick was like a mushroom, and Jen was massag-ing it gently and while the surrounding girls watched wordlessly as she rubbed it around her cheeks and mouth, licking at it. Jen's heart was pounding as she brought her mouth to Kara's cockhead.

She licked at it tentatively and then finally just opened her mouth as wide as she could and dragged her lips and tongue across Kara's warm flesh. Jen tried hard to get the cockhead into her mouth, but there was no possible way.

She had to content herself with mouthing it, kissing and licking.

She became aware of Kara's hands fingering her clit, and her pussy suddenly asserted its urgent need to have Kara inside of her.

Jen moaned and rubbed Kara's cock over her face and neck, then moved it down, massaging her swollen dark nipples with it.

There was moisture leaking from Jen's nipples - a very thin almost watery substance at first, but as she continued to stroke and squeeze, and lick at Kara's cock the juices came more rapidly, in an almost continuous stream.

This unexpected display caused both girls to stop and gaze at Jen's chest in wonder."Looks like your tits still aren't quite back to normal after our time together earlier," said Rhiannon.

"Don't worry, they should be fine by the time you're back home.

Right now, just enjoy being a 'milk maid'.""You're just full of surprises, aren't you, dear?" asked Akima Mars."Honey, you have no idea," replied Rhiannon.

"Just ask Kei and Yuri, if you can find them."
Kara stood at Jen's crotch with her still hard cock hovering over her abdomen.

Jen saw the biggest she'd ever seen in her life, over two feet long and just hovering there.

She put her small hands on Kara's cock, sliding them back and forth, dragging Kara's foreskin over the huge cockhead. Next, Jen stretched out on the bench and presented herself for the fucking of a lifetime.

Kara eased her way forward, until her cockhead found its goal.

She thrust forward, and Jen gasped, It was more than she hap expected.

Kara bucked forward again, driving herself further into her.

Jen clenched her teeth and her face contorted, fighting the pain her vaginal walls were feeling.

Her breath was extremely hard and fast as Kara plunged into her again, and Jen was amazed, as she somehow accepted more and more of Kara's tremendous cock inside of her. Kara stood up, pulling back and bending over slightly so she could rub the blunt head of her prick across Jen's pussy.

The other girls stared intently and moaned in passion as they watched, rubbing their clits, staring at Kara's flesh colored cock contrasting against Jen's beautiful green skin.

Seeing such a beautiful woman about to be penetrated by such a huge beast was a turn-on for everyone.

Kara's cock was now over two feet long, and so thick even the Vectran girls with their larger physical size would barely be able to get their hands around it. Jen felt her pussy quivering and stared at Kara, as she wedged the head between her widespread lips, working it back and forth patiently, letting her own juices combine with Jen's to lubricate her thoroughly.

Jen was panting and her brow was furrowed in concentration. But then with a sharp inhale of breath the blunt head slid inside of her.

Jen arched her back and her knees shook slightly as the incredible sensations rushed through her body.

She only had Kara's cockhead inside her, but even that was more than enough to stretch her pussy to its utmost limits.

After a moment, Jen semed to calm down, rocking her hips slightly and was slowly taking more and more of Kara's shaft inside of her.

Her eyes were shining and her face flushed with pleasure as Kara's cockhead plunged deeper and deeper into the tight confines of her box. "I'm gonna fuck you like you've never been fucked before, honey," panted Kara.

Jen gasped happily and nodded, even though she had serious doubts she'd ever be able to fit that entire huge penis in her cunt. Kara began to set up a rhythm, back and forth, in and out.

Jen soon adjusted to the rhythm, and began to push herself down, meeting Kara's thrusts, proud that she had managed to absorb as much of Kara as she had.

Jen reached down and massaged her clit, rubbing for all she was worth.

Kara above her grunted in passion, as her cock swelled even bigger than before, and she shot a powerful stream of cum into Jen.

Jen had accepted as much of Kara as she could up to that point.

Rhiannon and the other Vectran girls had temporarily will away their cocks with their mind-control techniques, and were now pushing fingers inside their clits, working two and then three between their pussy lips in a belated attempt to satisfy themsleves, as they watched Kara fuck Jen.

Rhiannon had almost her whole fist inside her pussy, watching Kara shove more of herself into Jen, bringing her to another shuddering orgasm.

Kara pulled out of Jen reaching between her legs and gripping her huge balls.

She let her cock point up towards the ceiling bringing it back to her mouth hungrily, smelling the sweet tang of Jen's pussy juice mixing with her own musky sex.

Kara licked at it eagerly, swallowing the precum spilling from the head.

With Kara no longer inside of her, Jen caught her breath and stared transfixed at Kara enjoying the taste of her own cockhead and their shared juices in her mouth.

"Don't tell me that you're not gonna finish the job, honey," she panted.The taste of both juices was powerful and Kara shuddered with pleasure in the knowing that she was drinking her own precum and loving it.
"That was just to get you warmed up, Jen."

Kara let her cock fall back down so it was pointing out from her crotch, and was rubbing the wet blunt head across her tummy.

Jen was using her fingers spread her pussy lips, trying to relax, control her breathing and spreading her legs, trying to will her vaginal opening to accept Kara's huge cock again. Kara worked it back and forth, twisting it slightly, forcing the flanged broad head inside and then wedging it in further into Jen.

Jen tried to stay still, but just the idea of being fucked by this beautiful massive cock of Kara's was driving her insane with lust.

Jen's hips were trembling with the need to grind herself against it, to impale herself on that thick cock.

Kara was talking gently, and finally, as if it only took the right angle, the right pressure, Jen suddenly felt her vaginal muscles, being stretched.

Jen moaned loudly, pushing onto Kara as her cock went even deeper into her.

This was unlike anything Jen had ever experienced in her life.

Jen moaned in passion as an orgasm coursed through her hot blood.

Jen arched her back, feeling Kara's huge powerful cock inside her.

A part of her wished Kara could really fuck her with all of that monstrous animal cock into my womb, but of course that would be simply impossible.

She'd have to content herself with however much meat Kara had inside of her now. Kara rocked back and forth, as if trying to feed even more of her cock inside Jen.

Jen was cumming with one orgasm after another, each one seeming better than the last and it was all she could do to stay on the bench on her back. "I'm getting close, Jen!" exclaimed Kara.Jen clearly thought she knew what was coming next after watching what had happened to Knockout.

Her pussy had grown used to Kara's cock, or at least as much of it as she could absorb.

The initial trepidation of taking something so huge inside her had long been drowned out by the pleasure she was feeling and Jen couldn't imagine anything better than this.
"I'm gonna cum, again!"

Kara gave a loud whine of own pleasure and Jen could feel the throbbing pressure along Kara's cock as she neared her release.

As Kara started to cum inside of Jen, it drove her completely over the edge.

Kara's cock had only gone slightly deeper, but Jen squealed as new and previously unknown places in her cunt were stretched beyond belief. Then came the incredible gushing pressure of Kara's cum as it was driven the length of that mighty cock.

Kara's prick throbbed and jerked and Jen felt a huge rush of warmth overfilling her, stuffing her completely.

It was like Jen's pussy was being bathed in fresh hot cream. Kara let loose with another stream of cum, up into Jen.

Her body was limp, unable to move from the strength of her orgasms.

She could do nothing more than to lie there and let Kara finish coming inside her.

Wetness literally poured down Jen's thighs as Kara slowly worked her cock in and out of her pussy.

To Jen it felt like Kara must have spurted a gallon of sperm into her, as the best orgasm she could remember destroyed her senses.

Jen's tummy felt bloated, like she'd swallowed all that cum.

Seeing Jen's abdomen grow larger, Kara began to pull back, so she finish shooting off onto her face and body.

The huge flanged head pulled her pussy lips outward, her whole vaginal opening stretched and gaping as her pussy juices oozed out of her.Once Kara was out of her box, Jen leaned forward and mashed her boobs around Kara's prick as it spewed cum like a fire hose, mixing with the lquid from her tits, drenching her face and hair, down her neck and shoulders, painting her breasts and back and stomach.

Every inch of Jen it seemed was covered in cum, and she sucked eagerly at Kara's cockhead, coaxing out even more cum than she could swallow.
Jen sat back, feeling dizzy and exhausted, sore and happy.

The other girls stared as she spread her legs, watching her gaping pussy as Kara's cum leaked out of her, puddling on the floor.

Kara leaned over a moment later, her body also sticky and wet and so delicious looking.

Kara embraced Jen with mouth against hers.

She'd never had sex with another girl before today, but this seemed like the most natural thing in the world right then.

Kara ran her hands over their cum covered skin, along Jen's back and down to her ass. Jen responded by kissing Kara gently, licking and caressing me with her fingers.

She paused only long enough to ask Kara "If we could do this again sometime?" Kara lifted her mouth, swallowing their juices and giggled.

"Those stories I've heard about you and other heroes must be true.

You're a natural at this.""I guess Gamma rays are good for something after all.

They helped me survive doing it with you."

Jen rose from the bench and streched her arms.

"And now it's my turn to take a second shower today."Kara turned to face the other girls.

Her cock showed only the slightest signs of slowing down, even after so much fucking and sucking in a short period of time.

She stared at Giganta with lust in her eyes.

"Okay, big girl.

You're next."

Shower Power Part 3: Kara Duz Giganta

"Saving the best for last, huh?" teased Giganta.

"You should know that I was able to take all of Rhiannon inside of me, earlier.""Save it for your merit badge in the 'Slut Scouts', girl," retorted Kara.

"Prove those lips of yours are good for something besides yapping."Giganta's hand started moving up and down the cock of Kara.

Kara was already hard, her long thick cock screaming for more attention.

She put one hand near the base of her cock and with her other hand started to jerk Kara off."I wished that was me she was working on!" teased Vantha. "Keep you hands to yourself, girl," admonished Rhiannon.

"You two have had more than enough fun for one day."
Giganta knelt before Kara's huge cock. Kara looked down and could see both her own nipples and Giganta's bursting with excitement.

Giganta held Kara's cock in both hands and then rubbed the head along her face and sniffed it.

Her senses were reveling from the touch of Kara's huge cock so close and her motions became wilder and wilder.

She quickly grabbed Kara's cock to her and hugged it close to her breasts.

She planted it in her cleavage and mauled her lovely tits around it and played with Kara's massive staff with her hands.

Giganta was trying to control her lust, to prolong the pleasure for as long as possible. Kara was breathing hard and gasping between flicks of Giganta's tongue.

Then her passion raised to such an intensity that Giganta could no longer control her urges and she took the humongous tip of Kara's cockhead into her hot mouth.

Kara made a soft moan. Giganta hugged the monstrous truncheon and mashed it into the folds of her breasts.

Her body was beginning to grow and she could no longer control her urge to lovingly insert the bloated cockhead between her succulent lips and drew it into her mouth. Now Giganta leaned forward, and she took Kara's long cock into her mouth and started licking on it.

She took Kara's cock in her mouth and licked it.

Then her tongue moved around the entire shaft of that Kara, as if lubricating it.

Every now and then she would spit on it and then rub the spit with her hands all over Kara's cock.

After her shaft was thoroughly lubricated,

Giganta took Kara's huge cock in her hands, and brought her mouth on top of it.

And then she opened her mouth and put the cock head in.

Giganta's right hand continued to move up and down Kara's shaft, while her left hand held its heavy member steady.

Her mouth engulfed the entire cock head. "Damn!

I never imagined that she could take it all in her mouth!" exclaimed Rayleena."That's because she can change her body size," explained Rhiannon.

"Earlier she made herself big enough to take all of me inside of her."
The other girls watched in amazement as Giganta's body was slowly becoming large enough to handle the job at hand.

She closed her lips over Kara's cock and started moving her mouth back and forth.

With one hand she masturbated Kara and with her mouth she sucked on her cock.

By now, Giganta herself was getting quite excited, so she took her hand off Kara's dick and began fondling her tits.

All white skin, flawless like silk, and a soft pink areola with long pink nipples.

Giganta's hand moved over her own breast, caressing it furiously while her mouth continued to suck off the big throbbing shaft of Kara.

Kara was engrossed as her juices flowed into Giganta's sweet mouth.

Every now and then a trickle of wetness would slip from Giganta's mouth, painting her chin.Kara's long cock had stiffened to rock hardness by now, its leather-like skin pulled taut.

Her cock was bathed in the hot spittle of Giganta, who could not remove her mouth and lips from the shaft.

Both spirits were locked in a fiery lovemaking that was mutually inspired.

For the moment, Kara was no longer a hero, and Giganta not a villain.

Giganta was a passion-filled lover that sought to please Kara as she performed her lustful groping.
Then all of a sudden, Giganta took Kara's cock from her mouth and she turned around, her back to Kara and bent forward.

Her gorgeous melons falling towards the bench, her hard nipples like pins.

Then Giganta reached her hand back towards Kara and brought her cock next to her pussy.

Slowly she started gyrating her clit over Kara's hard dick. Giganta probed underneath with her hand for Kara's cock.

When she touched the massive cock she let out a gasp of pleasure.

Giganta had a fabulous body, with hips that were curvaceous as they gave way to her supple waist.

Her flesh was firm and it glowed with passion that revealed her vigorous lust from laying her hands on Kara's cock. One of Giganta's hands was holding Kara's dick still, while her other hand started to massage her clit.

Then slowly she pushed back at Kara's cock forcing it into her sweet pussy.

Giganta pushed further and further, moans escaping from her lips.

Once she had Kara's cockhead inside her, she started moving her cunt back and forth on it, with her other hand massaging her clit feverishly.Kara's cock was much too large to admit into a normal human hole, but Giganta was determined to see her lustful embrace reach fruition.

To the girls watching, this at first seemed an impossible task.

But as Giganta's body grew, more and more of Kara's cock vanished inside of her, and their sexual power as they came together was enormous.

Kara held her cock with one hand and directed it into the folds of Giganta's dripping wet gash.

Her other hand braced itself on Giganta's firm buttocks to balance herself with her legs spread wide.

Giganta's face was flushed and her gasping moans told everyone watching that the mere touch of Kara's cock on her cunt lips had forced an orgasm to pulse through her.

But her intensity was at such a fever pitch that the spasm did not satiate Giganta's brimming fire, it merely increased it.

She was more determined than ever to have even more of Kara's massive truncheon inside her gash of love and feel it deep inside her.
As the minutes passed, and more and more of Kara's cock vanished into Giganta's pussy, her moans turned into screams.

Giganta screamed in wild fury and passion as her entire body shuddered, and her legs seemed to give away under her own weight as she creamed all over the hard cock of Kara."Okay, sweetie," panted Giganta.

"That was okay for an appetizer.

But now I want the main course.

Pull out of me."

Kara had a puzzled expression on her face, but complied with her.

"There's no way that we're finished yet.

But I want a bird's-eye view of what happens next."

Giganta rolled over so that she was onher back on the bench now.

In her larger size, she was barely able to fit on the bench now.

"You've had two chances to learn how to use that thing with Knockout and Jen, honey.

Now show me you really know how to fuck a girl."Feeling Kara's cockhead inside her had brought Giganta to the point of no return.

Kara was rock hard and her cock had reached an unbelievable size.

The mere sight of it bobbing in place and glistening wet from Giganta's love juice ws almost making the Vectran girls lose control. The knowledge that she was attempting to impale herself with Kara's huge cock brought out the beast in Giganta.

She began to increase her body size again, and inch her body forward onto Kara's cock.

The monstrous tip banged against the juicy lips of her pulsing pussy, and

Kara slowly pushed more than a foot of cockmeat into Giganta in one powerful thrust. With both hands gripping the bench hard enough to leave dents, Giganta pushed forward to accept more of Kara's huge cock.

She had to really push with all her strength to get just another few inches of Kara's massive prick buried deeper up her snatch.
It was an awesome spectacle to see Kara's two-foot long cock with its monstrous tip embedded inside Giganta's hot gash.

Giganta stopped pushing onto Kara long enough to experience another mind-boggling orgasm that brought passionate bleeps of delight rushing out of her throat.

That passion-filled cry hit Kara's ears and now Kara could no longer control her decadent urges.

Now more than ever Kara wanted to fuck Giganta hard and deep. Kara's massive cock was pulsing with anticipation and now wanted satisfaction.

Kara was desperate to achieve the moment she had been waiting for.

Giganta had made Kara crazy with passion to enter all of her cock into her steaming gash.

She pushed forward, willing her body to grow still larger, taking even more of Kara inside of her.Jen and Knckout's eyes nearly bulged out of their heads as unbelievably inch after inch of Kara's cock went inside Giganta.

The fabulous width of the huge pole stretching her apart made Giganta crazy.

She beat her fists on the bench and groaned in fury.

Giganta wanted so desperately to accept all of Kara's cock no matter what, and she willed her body to grow in size again.The last spurt of growth from Giganta finally allowed Kara to ram all of her cock inside of her cunt.

Giganta's eyes popped open in surprise as she felt Kara's balls slam against her butt.

Feeling her shaft fully penetrate Giganta was too much for Kara and pushed her over the top. Now Kara let out a fierce moan and the muscles of her hips became taut as she began humping Giganta with a fierce intensity.

Rhiannon watched the nearly maniacal humping of Kara plunging her cock in out of Giganta, and tried to maintain control of her own emotions.

After a few moments, she began to realize an eerie similarity between what was happening here, and the situation when she'd gifted Jordan so she could have her revenge upon Barocca, back on Earth.

Kara's cock wasn't constantly getting bigger, but because of their past history, she was losing control and trying to fuck Giganta even harder than the other two girls.

And Giganta was using her own meta-human strength to fight back, increasing her body size and causing each girl to exert herself even more.

Giganta turned around and took the wet dick of Kara in her sweet mouth with all her juices on it.

She started sucking Kara furiously, with her hands moving up and down Kara's shaft at a feverish pace.

She took more and more of her enormous dick into her mouth.

Every now and then, Giganta would take Kara's cock out of her mouth and lick its head lovingly.

Her tongue would twist around its enormous head, and then she would suck it some more.

Eventually, Kara could take it no more.

Whining with fury and excitement, Kara came, splattering her cum right in Giganta's mouth.

White cum literally rained out of Kara's cock, so much so that Giganta choked on Kara's cock, allowing the jism to fall out of her mouth all over her face. By the time she got up, her entire face was full of Kara's cum, and it was dripping down her neck and onto her naked boobs. Giganta touched her face with her hands and then she put them in her mouth, licking it all until her face was a bit cleaner.
Kara's cock released its copious load and drenched Giganta.

The hot creamy cum on her hot gash brought another thrilling orgasm to the lusty body of Giganta.

A bevy of Kara's cum drenched her open cunt and loins, and painted her flanks with its steamy goo. Giganta was out of her mind with lust as she leaned forward quickly and grabbed Kara's pumping missile in her hands.

In between spurts Giganta managed to clamp her mouth on the massive cockhead.

Her head jolted back from the blast as Kara's cum spilled out of the corners of her mouth.

Giganta's eyes rolled in her head from the decadent act of swallowing Kara's jism.

More of the steamy goo shot into her willing mouth and she jerked Kara's member as it emptied into her kiss.
"You're pretty good using that toy for the very first time," panted Giganta.

"And now, I think I'll join the others in the shower and finish cleaning up."

She rose from the bench and started looking for the closest showerhead."Who the hell said we were through?" exclaimed Kara.

"I'm just getting started here.

I want to see if your back door can take as much as your front door!"Giganta stopped dead in her tracks, and turned to face Kara, her face twisted in anger, fists clenched and her body starting to grow even larger.

"You woudn't fucking dare!" she snarled at Kara.

"You come near me with that thing, and I'll take that dildo and shove it so far up your butt that you'll be able to taste it!"

"We'd better do something quick, or these two are liable to hurt each other," said Vantha.

"You've got that right.

I thought Dee Dee had her hands full with Jordan and Barocca, back on the Island," replied Rhiannon.

"You took the words right out of my mouth," said Akima Mars, who had moved closer to observe the action.

"Fortunately, I always come prepared."

She pulled her phone out of her bag, and pressed a certain icon.

Kara's cock became limp like a machine whose electric cord had been unplugged.

"What the fuck...?" exclaimed Kara.

Giganta was panting furiously, and trying to catch her breath, after the sudden size change.

"Ooh.

Looks like your tongue isn't a virgin after all, Kara."Kara gave Giganta a nasty look, and then turned to glare at Akima Mars.

"What's the big idea?

I thought you said that I could teach these three a lesson with this?" as she held the now limp dildo in front of her crotch."I said that you could have fun with it, Kara.

I clearly told you more than once not to overdo things with it.

And look what almost happened here.""It's no more than what they deserve, especially this one," exclaimed Kara, pointing to Giganta."And I'm almost ready to believe some of those 'dumb blonde' jokes about Earth girls that I've heard may be true after all," retorted Akima Mars."Think of this as 'consumer feedback during extreme usage'," joked Rhiannon.

"Now they'll know what improvements to make for the next model.""I'm sure that the manufacturer will just love to hear that," Akima replied icily.

"They should also include a warning label: 'Not to be used by super-powered sluts'.""Who're you calling a..." exclaimed Kara.

Her emotions boiled over, and she lunged at Akima and Rhiannon, her fists clenched.

Akima had just enough time to press another icon on her phone, causing an invisible force field to appear between herself, Rhiannon and Kara.

Kara's fist slammed into the force field, causing the room to shake.

Thanks to being invulnerable, Kara wasn't hurt, but the unexpected impact stunned her.

The vibrations threw everyone off balance, and Rhiannon had to grab the bench to keep from sprawling on the floor.Rhiannon regained her balance, and gripped Kara by the shoulders.

She knew if it came to a pure slugfest, that she couldn't hope to overpower Kara or her friends, but she had to try and control Kara somehow."Kara, you fucking lunatic, can you survive in outer space, even with your clothes on?" shouted Rhiannon.Grim realization slowly sank into Kara's brain, and she shook her head."Neither can anyone else here, and that's what'll happen if you don't control yourself!"Kara stopped struggling against Rhiannon, but it was obvious that she was still clearly angry at Akima Mars and Giganta for the verbal insults.

"Now everyone just shut up and listen for a minute," said Rhiannon.

"We discovered earlier that Barocca and the Enchantress are responsible for putting something in the food and making us all act the way we've been behaving this afternoon.

Those two are the ones we should be pissed off at...not each other."Cooler heads began to prevail, as all the girls realized that they had been used by some-one else, so that they could watch and enjoy what happened to them."Now look," cautioned Rhiannon.

"I know that there's history between you and some of the others, Kara.

Once you're back on Earth, feel free to tangle with each other, and I don't care if you knock over half of Gothopolis or Metro City, while you do it.""It's Gotham City and Metropolis," interrupted Jen."Who gives a fuck where you do it, as long as it isn't here!" exclaimed Rhiannon.

"Kara, I'm sorry for the tongue lashing," said Akima Mars.

"But as I've said earlier dear, my girls and I do this type of thing for a living.

So after years of experience, I've learned to be prepared for just about anything."

She pressed another icon on her phone, and the straps of the dildo unfastened themselves, and the device fell to the floor."What the heck...?" muttered Kara."I'll just relieve you of that, dear," said Pandora as she reached down and retrieved the dildo."Just look at what you've done to this..." gasped Akima Mars as she examined the dildo.

"Don't be surprised if I send you a bill for the damages to this, Kara.""You can put that bill where the sun doesn't shine!" exclaimed Kara, still clearly livid at Akima and Rhiannon."You can always get another damned toy," retorted Rhiannon.

"The important thing to realize is that we've been used by Barocca and the Enchantress.

Now I'm open to suggestions if anyone can figure out how to find that blonde bitch-goddess, so we can teach her a lesson, but that may have to wait.

Barocca is right here on this space station.

Let's all use our 'big heads' for once, and come up with a plan for what to do about her."Rhiannon composed herself, and then spoke to everyone.

"All right, everyone clean up and put on whatever you were wearing, or what you travel in."Shortly afterwards, Rhiannon gathered all the women together.

"I may be getting paranoid, but it's probably a safe bet that Zelda had cameras filming everything, even in here.

We can't do anything about that.

I doubt if Barocca's had the time to watch what we've been doing, but we're not going to take any chances.

Everyone huddle up, and keep your heads pointed at the floor.

Akima, can that force field of yours block out sound?""Certainly, darling.

Just let me readjust the settings, and we'll have our own private audience.""Gather round and squat together like you were at a campfire."

The ten women gathered together as closely as possible, and Akima Mars turned on her force field projector."Now I'm willing to listen to anyone who has some other ideas, but here's what I think we need to do to take care of Miss Barocca..."

Now You See Them, Now You Don't

Barocca strode from Zelda's office back to her quarters, stopping long enough to clean herself up, and put on some new clothes.

She had time to think long and hard about how her life had changed since she originally came to the Island, and became a shemale thanks to Dee Dee's magical surgery.

After that, her plans to try and change things on the Island had only succeeded in tragic events with Jeanne, and getting both of them stranded on a space station in another galaxy.

After doing some soul searching, Barocca finally knew what she had to do, as she waited in the lounge for the other girls to return from cleaning up.

Shortly afterwards, the group of ten women walked back into the lounge from the shower area.

They were all clean and presentable now, and dressed in more or less normal outfits.

Kara had a smile on her face that said she'd clearly enjoyed herself.

"You look like the cat who ate the canary, Kara," said Barocca.

"Did you have a good time?"

"Let's just say that I finally taught these three the lesson that they deserve," pointing to Knockout, Jen and Giganta, "for messing with me."

Embarassment was painted on the faces of the three of them.

"She was pretty damned good at using a dick for the first time," said Vantha.

"I'll say she was!" added Rhiannon.

"She ought to have her schlong bronzed for those performances back there."

"It's a good thing we're all meta-humans, or she mght have to carry us back to the ship," retorted Knockout.

"Yes, Kara clearly displayed that she's got everything it takes to be a video starlet, if she chooses that career path," said Akima Mars.

"You can watch all of the action later, thanks to those cameras that you have everywhere.

Zelda really thought ahead when she customized this place."

"It's been fun, Barocca," said Kara, "but we really need to be getting back to Earth."

"Well, let me pack my bags and go with you.

I'll only need a couple minutes."

"I don't know if that's such a good idea, Barocca," said Jen.

"There are so many meta-humans like us there.

Plus it's a different dimension, and there's already a 'Barocca' there.

You could run into yourself."

Barocca hadn't thought about that.

She had been mainly concerned about getting away from Cinnebar, one way or another.

"Don't worry about that," said Rhiannon.

"We were planning on dropping Barocca and Jeanne back on Earth in their own dimension anyway.

There's plenty of room on the Delphi 4 for you two."

She looked around the lounge.

"Speaking of which, where's your little friend?"

"Jeanne decided that she wanted to go off with Jaxur and Gorgo.

She's been with them enough times that she wanted to try it full time."

This brought some amazed expressions to the faces of the rest of the women.

"Oh well, whatever floats your boat," said Rayleena.

"Different strokes for different folks," added Rhiannon.

"So we'll be on our way now," said Kara.

"If you're ever in Gotham City or Metropolis for a visit, look us up."

"Jordan gave us her e-mail address, and we can already travel between dimensions, so we might be paying you a visit on Earth sometime soon," said Knockout, with a sly wink.

With that, Jen, Kara, Knockout and Giganta smiled, waved goodbye, and left the lounge for their cruiser ship.

"Now, darling, contact Xelex and Quas so I can start taking a look at the video files that I purchased from you," said Akima Mars.

"I just verified that the second half of the electronic payment to you was received and deducted from my account."

"We've got several days before our ship can be repaired," said Kitten.

"So we'll need something to help pass the time."

"Look, I like watching some smut as well as the next girl," said Barocca.

"But there's something that the three of you really need to know about."

She pulled out a tablet, and loaded the page that showed the 'Wanted Bulletin' for Akima Mars and her friends.

Shock and horror were plastered across their faces as they read the details of the announcement.

"Damn," muttered Rhiannon.

"You three have made the 'Galaxy's Most Wanted' list."

"That lying little son of a bitch..." exclaimed Akima.

"He sneaked into my room in the middle of the night, and tried to get in my pants without asking permission, so of course I socked him good!"

"The only problem is that he's the ruler of a planet, and you're a video starlet.

And since you've left unexpectedly, who's word do you think they're gonna believe?"

"Look, I know that your ship isn't going anywhere soon, but I think I have an idea that may get us all out of this..." said Barocca.

The intercom buzzed and Xelex gave them the news.

"Barocca, I'm just verifying that we got the second payment from Akima Mars; that's the good news.

We also got a communique from the Arcturus legal forces.

They'll be here in a couple of hours for Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora."

"Thanks for the update, Xelex," said Barocca.

She turned to face the rest of the women.

"We don't have a lot of time, so everyone listen to my plan, and then I'm open to other ideas.Rhiannon, does your ship have a transporter system?"

"Of course it does.

How else do you think we got here?

We can't dock something that big next to a space station this small."

"Great.

Now here's my plan, everyone.

Just before the 'police' get here, we transport Akima, Kitten and Pandora to your starship.

They can look everywhere that they want on Cinnebar, but they won't be found."

"So far, so good, girl," said Rhiannon.

"We've got cloaking technology on the Delphi 4 that'll mask the transporter effect, so those cops or whatever they call themselves will never know what's happening."

"When they don't find the three of them anywhere on Cinnebar, they're gonna be furious, and start wanting to search the other ships.

You'll be indignant at first and refuse, but then give in and let them come over.

We'll pull the switcheroo again, and they won't be found on your ship either."

A gleam of hope appeared over the faces of Akima Mars and her friends.

"Darling, if this works, we'll be eternally in your debt."

"You can say that again," added Pandora.

"Your plan sounds like a good one, Barocca," said Rhiannon.

"Not only are you still as clever as ever, you're beginning to show signs of becoming a better person as well.

My only question is how the hell the authorities on Arcturus knew to look here for Akima and her friends in the first place."

"There's a couple of malcontents on Cinnebar named Ruby and Luna, who weren't happy with the way things were being run," answered Barocca.

"They saw the reward posted on the Interweb, and decided to take matters into their own hands."

"Well, I'm gonna take my hands and tear those little snots a new..." growled Rhiannon.

"Wait, Rhiannon.

We don't have that much time, before our 'company' arrives.

Right now, Ruby and Luna are too busy doing online shopping, trying to spend reward money that they don't have yet.

Just use your communicator to let your ship know to be ready to transport these three at a moment's notice.

We'll stay here in the lounge, so they'll know where they're at."

Rhiannon massaged her chin as she realized the possibilities of Barocca's plan.

"You seem to know an awful lot about how a starship works, girl."

"Hey, watching TV reruns on Syfy Channel has its benefits after all."

Rhiannon just stared at her, as she didn't get the pop culture references.

Barocca gave a playful laugh at Rhiannon.

"Girl, you have got to get Netfilx on your ship, or at least a DVD player, when this is all over."

An hour later, Xelex buzzed them on the intercom, letting them know that the Arcturus ship was preparing to dock at Cinnebar.

Rhiannon contacted her starship on her communicator and Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora vanished in the glittering glow of the transporter beam, to rematerialize on the Delphi 4.

Ruby and Luna arrived in the lounge, all smiles to meet the Inspector from Arcturus, and hand over the three 'fugitives'.

The Inspector seemed normal enough, but his two 'aides' were hulking brutes with little or no necks and one eyebrow, who barely fit into their uniforms.Consternation turned to worry, which blossomed into outright panic in Ruby and Luna, as the three women fugitives were nowhere to be found on Cinnebar.

"Do you have any idea the amount of trouble that you're in for leading us out here on a wild goose chase?" exclaimed the Inspector.

"But they were just here..." Ruby tried to explain.

"And you just let them leave?"

The Inspector was nearly apoplectic with rage.

"Their ship is a wreck," said Luna.

"They couldn't have gone anywhere except..." her eyes settled on Rhiannon.

"I know what you're thinking girl," replied Rhiannon.

She turned to the Inspector.

"That starship is a sovereign vessel of the Vectran fleet.

Now unless you want to start an intergalactic incident, and a possible war with the Vectrans, you'll think long and hard before you do anything rash."

"I need to speak with my superiors," said the Inspector.

He borrowed a tablet from Barocca, and contacted his superior officers on Arcturus for a video-call.

He and his aides huddled in one corner of the lounge, as the connection was made.

Barocca and Rhiannon gave each other acknowledging nods.

The plan was working perfectly so far.

The Inspector argued and pleaded, asking his superior officers to intervene or to please take some kind of action towards the Vectrans.

As the Inspector continued to protest to his superiors, the conversation grew heated and louder by the moment, concluding with "Are you out of your fucking mind?" from the other end of the line, loud enough for everyone in the room to hear.

The Inspector hurriedly severed the connection.

"I take it that your boss wouldn't help?" Rhiannon asked innocently.

The Inspector just stared at her icily.

"I'll tell you what I'm gonna do.

You're a civil servant...you're just doing your job.

I can relate to that to a point from being in the military.

As a one-time courtesy, and in the spirit of keeping diplomatic relations open between our two worlds, I'll let you search my star-ship, just so we can be sure that we've looked everywhere.

Just let me contact my ship, so that they can lock onto our coordinates."

A moment later, Rhiannon and her two officers, the Inspector and his aides, and Ruby and Luna disappeared from the lounge, to materialize on the Delphi 4.

Seconds later, Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora reappeared in the lounge on Cinnebar.

"Your plan is working perfectly, dear," said Akima.

"I'm so happy, I could just kiss you!"

"Happy to be of service," replied Barocca.

"But we're not out of the woods yet.

You three need to be somewhere besides the lounge, when the Inspector and his goons return.

Why don't you relax in one of the bedrooms?

They'll be so pissed off, they won't bother searching this place twice."

"Great idea, Barocca," said Pandora.

"We owe you one."

An hour later, the Inspector and his aides materialized in the lounge of Cinnebar, with Ruby and Luna in the equivalent of handcuffs, as well as an electronic dampening device over their mouths, being forcefully moved along by the Inspector's aides.

Rhiannon, Rayleena and Vantha brought up the rear.

"You two bimbos are going to learn the hard way, that the Arcturus legal forces do not take kindly to false alarms, and leading us all the way out here for nothing!" shouted the Inspector.

Muffled screams of anger and indignation could be heard from Ruby and Luna, as they frantically tried to point and direct the Inspector's attention towards Barocca, but it was useless.

"Well as long as you're here, it shouldn't be a total loss," said Rhiannon.

"I'm sure Barocca here can hook you up with someone you'll like."

"No problem at all," said Barocca.

"Special rates for civil servants."

Barocca and Rhiannon didn't think it was possible for the Inspector to become any more livid and outraged without having some type of seizure, but he managed to do so.

"Sir..." muttered one his aides, "since we're already here..."

"No one back home would have to know..." added the other aide.

For a moment, Barocca thought she could actually see the steam coming out of the Inspector's ears.

"Move it, you imbeciles!" shouted the Inspector, "before I have you both brought up on charges along with these two!

I don't care if your uncle does outrank me back home...!"

The group of five hurriedly stormed out of the lounge towards their space cruiser.

"I'll bet he's a riot at parties," joked Rhiannon, once they were gone.

Barocca waited until Xelex confirmed that they had undocked from Cinnebar and were on their way home.

"That's another thing that I can cross off my 'to do' list," as she breathed a sigh of relief.

"Those two were going to be nothing but trouble for me as long as they were here.

Now they're Arcturus' problem."

Akima Mars, Pandora and Kitten all came into the lounge from one of the bedrooms, all of them overjoyed at their turn of good fortune.

"We just got the news from Xelex, Barocca," exclaimed Kitten.

"Way to go, girl!"

Without warning, Akima Mars threw herself at Rhiannon and hugged her.

Thanks to her larger Vectran size and greater physical strength, Rhiannon was barely able to maintain her balance as Akima's massive breasts mashed into her body.

"I'm so happy, I'm going to let you do anything you want with me, today, Rhiannon," she exclaimed, and planted wet kisses on the Vectran commander.

"You've got no idea how grateful we are for what you've done, Barocca!" Kitten and Pandora shouted as one as they converged on Barocca in a group hug.

The girls were so eager and overexubirant, that Barocca's face almost vanished from view as their four massive breasts converged on her head.

After a moment, the three video starlets finally calmed down.

Rhiannon composed herself, and turned to face Akima Mars.

"You know, if you're not careful, your 'two friends' could actually hurt somebody."

"That goes double for you two," gasped Barocca, as she adjusted her clothes and hair, after Kitten and Pandora released her.

"I'm sorry if we lost control a moment ago," said Akima Mars.

"But you have no idea how grateful we are, for what you've done for us."

"And we want to show our appreciation," said Pandora.

"So just lead the way to one of the bedrooms..." added Kitten.

"Girls, this may be a first for me," said Rhiannon, "but that stuff the Enchantress put in the food has really done a number on me.

I'm gonna take a rain check on doing it with you just for today, but there'll be plenty of time for us to get together before we have to leave."

"But since you're feeling so generous," added Barocca, "I know of two guys who would love to get to know you better..."

"Of course, how could I forget?" replied Akima.

"Xelex?

Quas?" she called out loudly.

"Those two are bound to have been listening to, or watching everything..."

"I wouldn't be a bit surprised..." said Barocca.

Within moments, both men were in the lounge.

"Damn, you made good time, coming all the way from the server room this fast," said Barocca.

"Are you two in training?"

"We were always taught to never keep ladies waiting," panted Xelex.

"Well, today's the day you've both been waiting for," said Akima Mars.

"We're gonna make all your fantasies come true," added Pandora.

"Lead the way to the nearest bedroom, honey," said Kitten.

Overjoyed at what was about to happen, Xelex and Quas walked out of the lounge, surr-ounded by the three incredibly endowed video starlets.

"Have fun, guys!" called out Rhiannon, "and don't do anything that I wouldn't do!"

Xelex paused long enough to turn and face Rhiannon.

"But, is there anything that you wouldn't do, Rhiannon?"

"Nope!" replied Rhiannon with a lusty smile.

"Feel free to use your imagination!"

"Just leave enough of him, so he can still do his job on the station, Akima," said Barocca as the group disappeared down the hallway.

"Those two deserve that for all that they've done here.

It must be murder to be around this many women in a place like this, and know that they're all off limits."

"They'll show them a good time, that's for certain."

Rhiannon turned to Vantha and Rayleena.

"You two can either head back to the ship, or see if anyone else is open to have fun with."

"I always did like a scavenger hunt," said Vantha.

She and Rayleena strode down the hallway, looking for any fresh bodies that they could find.

Rhiannon turned as she chose a chair and settled down in the lounge.

"Pick a spot and get comfy, Barocca.

We need to talk.

First off, whatever that stuff the Enchantress gave you to spike the food and drink with is downright nasty.

It's no fun when you're not in control of your own body, and you have an uncontrollable urge to want to fuck anything that moves like I and the other girls did earlier and you can't stop yourself.""Xelex does have an antidote for that stuff if you need it...""Thanks for the offer, but I came prepared with a bottle of my own special 'hangover remedy' from Vectra.

It's brought me and the other girls back to normal, without us all having to constantly fuck our brains out.

I've been through a few orgies and parties in the past that make what happened here seem tame, and it's saved my bacon after those.""You mean you've been through stuff that's even wilder than what's just happened...?""Oh, yeah.

There was this one time in the Antares system, when Vantha, Rayleena and I met a couple of..."

Rhiannon's eyes narrowed as she stared at Barocca.

Then she started to smile.

"Quit trying to distract me girl...""But I was just..."Rhiannon composed herself and leaned closer to Barocca.

"In the short time we've known each other sweetie, you know that I've got a well-deserved reputation for having fun first and asking questions later...if ever."

She wagged a scolding finger at Barocca.

"Now just be-tween you and me Barocca, we both know that we're each fine, and it took a lot of will-power from me, to say 'no' to someone as nice as Akima Mars and her friends.

It's just you and me now.

I want to find out more about your sudden change of heart."

"Okay, Rhiannon."

She settled into a chair across from her.

"I finally realized that the Enchantress isn't concerned about anyone but herself.

She might offer some help or advice, but only if it helps her in the long run.

"Don't ask me how it works, but she contacted me in my dreams, here on Cinnebar.

She wanted to get even with you and your girls for the way you manhandled her back on the Island, while she possessed Ebony's body.

"I told her I'd help, if she could fix Jeanne's memories, so that she wouldn't remember what happened to her on the Island.

She fixed Jeanne's head, but wound up erasing almost all of her memories, instead of just some of them.

Jeanne seemed to make a connection with Jaxur and Gorgo, and was so angry with me, that she jumped at the first opportunity to get off of Cinnebar with them."

"All right, that begins to make a little sense," said Rhiannon.

"How'd you ever hook up with Jeanne in the first place?"

"I was already a shemale on the Island, and tried to bring in a girl I thought I could use to win everyone over, and take control of things there.

We were having a 'contest' between Jeanne and Jordan when you first came to the Island, and found all of us in the auditorium.

"To make a long story short, I realized that I've been too much of a schemer, and playing too many 'control games', instead of just enjoying what I have and being around other people who like the same type of fun and games as I do.

I'm trying to turn over a new leaf and get things back to the way they were when it all started."

"I'm not a full-fledged mind reader Barocca, but I did remember to bring my little tricorder with me."

She held it up to look at the display readings.

"According to it, your pulse and your respiration haven't fluctuated at all, so it's a pretty safe bet that you aren't lying to me.

And I'll admit that there were plenty of opportunities for you to double-cross us, and throw everyone under the bus while the Inspector was here, but you didn't."

"I've got a long road ahead of me, and I know I've got to prove myself to a lot of people.

These are just the first few steps on a long journey for me."

"You can say that again.

But as long as you don't try anything funny from now until we get back to Earth, we'll get along fine."

She reached for her communicator and contacted the Delphi 4.

"Two to beam over.

And get in touch with all of the girls with level three telepathic abilities and higher to meet me in the conference room in half an hour."

"What've you got in mind, Rhiannon?"

"After I thought about it for a few minutes, I think I have a way to start to get even with our 'goddess friend'.

We're gonna look up the 'home address' of the Enchantress, and then we're gonna teach that bitch a lesson that she'll never forget."